Hi everyone, This is it! The final story of my Kimagure Orange Road fanfiction titled 'HARD| (in another part of the US) "Achoo! "May I take your bag?" #1: Nah. Just a handbag. I'll keeping this with me. I don't plan to stay long. I just want to see the match of that big behemoth. "That match is about begin. Come this way." (in the dojo floor) Kazuya: Here is the hulking giant now! (in lumbers Kahn accompanied by Routa Kouji decked out in a black "pimp daddy" outfit.) Kazuya: (massages Kyosuke!'s shoulders) Now here's what you do. You go in there and wear him out 'cause he's big. Just run around till he gets tired. Then when he's out of breath, you let him have it with body blows and finish him with a right hook! Kyosuke!: This is karate, not boxing! I'll give him a opening clothesline followed by a roundhouse kick. Then I'll finish him with a powerdriver! Kazuya: That's wrestling, not karate! What are you thinking? Kyosuke!: Oh yeah. You're right! Gotta get my mind on kicking butt! Referee: Positions everyone! First one to 3 points is the winner. Let me remind you no illegal blows in the critical areas. Make sure we have a clean fight here. Akane: Why's that sleepyhead Kurumi? I thought she loved watching fighting. Kazuya: More so than you realize. Akane: What? Kazuya: Uh, nothing. They're in the attack position now! (back to the room) "Get me out of here!" "Kurumi-chan! Why are you all tied up? I thought Kyosuke was the only one into that kinky stuff." "It is me Ojii-chan! Kyosuke! " "Very funny. I may be old, but eyes still good." "Urgh! Just untie me will you! I'll explain later." Ojiichan: Hmm, untying knots not my specialty. I'll get obaachan to do it. (*Flash*) "When I'm out of these bonds, I'm going to get Kurumi!" (back to the match) Akane: Geez! How boring. Kazuya: Are you kidding me? Look at how Kurumi, uh I mean Kyo-nichan is deflecting all the blows! Akane: That's what I'm saying. No scoring at all. (On the other side of the ring) "Routa Kouji. You were one hard find son-of-a-bitch to find." Routa: Ah, one of Haroken's sidekicks, what was it? #10 or #11? "Very funny. You know I was #1." "Hard to believe, since everyone knows I'm am the #1 gambler in Asia. You're ranking must be in another category. " "Yeah, like busting your teeth in." "Now, now. Why must all you brutes resort to violence? Is that why you're here? You like the fights here too? Or do you have nothing better to do except to chase me after your master's demise? "It depends. But like you said, I am a free agent. You might as well enlist my services." "What makes you think I need anyone of your ilk?" "I found you, didn't I?" "That you did. I commend you for that. What gave me away?" "Your weakness for the casinos were your undoing. Otherwise, I wouldn't have this nice photo of you." "Intriguing. You must have contacts with the black crystal ball above." "I know a few people here and there. So. What do you say?" "I'm still skeptical. But I'm a sporting man. Let's wager on it. " "I knew you'll say that." "We all play games in one form or another." "At least let me pick the game." "Fair enough. Which one?" "What about this match. The big behemoth must be your man." "Always bet on the big one. That's my motto." "I'll bet that if he doesn't win, you give me a chance to get into your org." "And if my champion wins?" "You can tell me to get the hell out." "Beating you to a bloody clump would be more to my liking. More pounding for my champion." "We'll see who'll be taking smack later." (in the ring are massive blows being delivered by Kahn!) Kyosuke!: Akane: Stop acting like a pussy, Kyo-ni-chan and start attacking! Kyosuke!: Ok! Here I come! Feel my wrath Kahn! Kyosuke! does a summer-sault and does a duck and under move, striking Kahn in the mid-section. Kazuya: Wow wee! You did it! Official: Red Corner, 1 point. Black Corner, 0 point. Akane: Sugoi! (pumps both her hands in the air) Kahn: Why you little...! (Delivers a super smack back, sending Kyosuke! flying!) Official: Red Corner, 1 point. Black Corner 1 point. (Kyosuke! down on the mat!) Kyosuke!: Urgh! Kazuya: Whoa, that gotta hurt. Akane: Don't be stupid! Stay down! Kahn: Ha! You couldn't survive even one punch! Official: 1, 2 ,3, 4, 5, ... Kyosuke!: That does it! Now you got me really mad! (Kyosuke! pops back up on his feet! ) Akane: Hey, that stance! I've seen it before... Kazuya: Look! You drop something. Akane: I did. (looks down) Kyosuke!: Kya-ya! Golden Power stance. Pa ka lor! (Kyosuke!'s hands move as if a thousand hands are striking! ) Official: Down! Red Corner 2 points. Black Corner 1 point. Kazuya: (telepathically) Kyosuke!: Kahn: Good! Good fight. Now feel power of me! Kyosuke!: You wish! Now to finish you off! Twin attack! Kazuya: Hey! That won't work here! There's only one of you here! (*Boom*) Official: Red Corner 2 point. Black Corner 2 points! Kazuya: (puts his hand to his face) (Kyosuke! is still flying towards the door!) (on the other side of the ring) Routa: You do have a habit on betting on losers. #1: Don't out this guy yet! He may look like a pussy, but he'll surprise you. That guy has the 'X' factor is you know what I mean. (back to the action) Kurumi: Oww! Official: Are you able to fight? Kurumi: I think so. (rubs her head) Official: I'm not talking to you. I'm talking to him. Kurumi: Huhhh? (Looks down and sees Kyosuke's body) (instant replay) We see Kurumi enter the ring through the door as... Kurumi!: Stop the ma-... (*smack*) We see Kyosuke!'s head knock into Kurumi's head in mid-flight. (end instant replay) Kurumi: Oh, so that's what happened. Official: ...3, 4, 5,... Kurumi: Oniichan! Wake up, wake up! I see Madoka! Kyosuke instantly springs up. Official: 8, 9,..You're up. Are you able to continue this fight? Kyosuke: (staggering as if he was drunk) F-f-fight? You mean fight for my lady, then of course! Official: Okay. Go into your positions then. Kyosuke: Oh man, my whole body feels like crap! (shakes head) What a nightmare! Kurumi: This ain't a dream oniichan. You're in a real bout! Kyosuke: Say what? Official: Get into your position now. Kyosuke looks down at his karate attire and suddenly realizes. Kyosuke: Official: Score is 2 apiece for both sides. Next one to score wins this match. Kahn: You're all mine! Kyosuke: The guy from yesterday. Kazuya: Oh no, you're back to normal. Kurumi: I know! Now oniichan will really get smashed! (in the ring) Kyosuke: I didn't start this, but I'm going to end this one way or another. [Jazz Club] "Hello?" "Yo. What can I do for you?" "I'm looking for a job here." "Sorry. No waitressing jobs here." "I'm not here for that. I want to play for your club." "You huh? Listen. Let me spare you the details honey. All you younguns thinks they have that distinctive 'it' sound. I get every wannabe from every spectrum which way worth. This is the Bay Area, y'know. So save yourself some trouble and find another dream to chase. " "But..." "No, no, no. Get going." (gently scoots her out of the club) "Geez. Young people these days. I'm getting too old for these wannabes." [The moment of reckoning] Kyosuke: (Does his best Bruce Lee impression and waves his hands awkwardly) Harrrrrr! (*Kahn grunts*) Kazuya: Oh boy. This will be over real quick. Akane: Not if I can help it! (She closes her eyes and clenches her fists as if reciting an incantation.) (Both Kyosuke and Kahn deliver their blows!!!) Kazuya: I can't watch! Kurumi: Oww! That's gotta hurt! Kahn: You're finished! Kyosuke: You talking to me? (Both Kahn and Kyosuke look at each other and then turn to see who's on the ground) (It is the referee official!) Official: (groggy) You! Both of you! Disqualified! Akane: Oops! Kazuya: You didn't... Akane: Yep. I gave them temporary double vision so they would miss each other. I didn't know they would both hit the ref instead! (on the other side) Kahn: Not my fault! Routa: Go along now. Kahn: But... Routa: Just go and pack. We leaving here now. Lucky for you no real money bets on dojo matches allowed here. #1: Except for our own private bet. Routa: Yes, I nearly forgot. A disqual is just as good as a loss. But I must warn you. The code of the red clan won't be a cakewalk. I shall test you on a trial basis for this upcoming task of mine. #1: Don't worry; I'm up for the challenge, boss. (drapes his hand over Routa's shoulders.) Routa: I am not the boss. I merely represent the clan. Don't forget that. [At the Orpheum Theater] Paul: Hello Star-chan. Feeling okay? Hikaru: Could be better. I have this throbbing headache. Paul: I know what you mean. That's why I try not to be too party hearty on opening night. I know this special herbal tea that I've heard does wonders for hangovers. Let me make it for you. Hikaru: Thanks Paul. (Hikaru sits down, staring at herself in the mirror and sighs) Hikaru; Mirror, Mirror, on the wall. Where in the world is my tomodachi Madoka? (Hikaru looks down and sees an envelope on her table) She opens it to find a greeting card with a big teddy bear on it. "Best wishes from your biggest fan." Hikaru: Hmmm. I wonder who could this be from? [Back at the dojo] Ojiichan: Very naughty of you three to misuse the Power! today. Kazuya: Yeah sis! Akane: Look whose talking? You guys switched bodies! Kurumi: At least we get to vent our frustrations. Kyosuke: Stop thinking with your fists all the time! Kurumi: Hey, at least I got 2 points! You hit the official! Kyosuke: I told you it was an accident! I'd already apologized to the guy already many times! Ojiichan: Hush! You kiddies go back to Nihon. Staying here too long stray your minds. Kurumi: We have one more show to do. Akane: Yeah. In some place named San Diego. Kazuya: (groan) Oh no! I have to wear that kappaneko costume again!? [A few days later] (2 men driving in a rusted, white Daihatsu half-truck) "Why are we coming here in the middle of nowhere, Egg?" "You funny. Lots of food here." "Just fruits and vegetables. Don't tell me we'll going to be farmers." "Harvesting the earth is good. Lessons our ancestors pass down." "Wait a moment. Why are we stopping here? This is an orange orchard." "Next place to work for us here. We pick oranges here. Understand?" "Tah...that is not what I wanted to hear." [In another place] Manami: What's is this incessant typing? Is it Dana getting a paper done? Manami: Dana...isn't it a little early in the morning to be typing? Dana? (Manami half-awake, sees a creature at her desk!) Manami: Whoa! Who the hell are you? "Not very lady-like, are you cursing like that." Manami: You're a neko! A big talking neko now! "Yeah, and don't call me Totoro, o.k.? " Manami: You look like my cat Jingoro. "You mean old cuzin Jingo? How's he doin'? Still lyin' on his fat ass all day?" Manami: Hey, that's not a nice thing to say. "Screw it lady. I'm on a deadline to get this trashy story out." Manami: Who gave you the right to use my typewriter? "Who gave you the right to imprison me in your mind?" Manami: Me? I did no such thing. "Heh, heh, heh. Forget so easily. But you'll figure it out eventually. You're smart enough." Manami; At least tell me what do you call yourself. "Nah. That would be like giving away the ending of a story. If you want to know, then you can help me proofread my trashy novel." Manami: Me? Proof-read for you? "Yeah, honey. I'm on an important deadline that I have to meet. That's the life of a writer, being on the brink of madness and despair, not knowing where the next idea will come from, and with hounding publishers on your back, adding evermore to the pressure. It's a wonder you haven't cracked yet. Oh, but you're not an author at all. " Manami: Well, I've been thinking about it. But there are so many other things I can do. "Yeah, everyone wants to write a book. They think being a paperback author is easy. Bull! Constant rewrites and polishing. And most of the stuff out there is superficial crap. Writers are not grown on trees, y'know." Manami: This is such a odd dream. I'm getting out. "Suit yourself. But you're never find out who I am if you do." Manami: Oooh. You know I can't resist a mystery. "I know. I'm part of your mind now." Manami: So what are you writing? "A trashy romance novel. You know these things sell like hot cakes! People want to be in love vicariously, even though in real life, real true love is nearly impossible to find these days. It's the new, modern, feel-good fairy tale. Nice, quick, and disposable. " Manami: You're so cynical. "You have to be when I'm such a sell-out. Garbage in, garbage out I say. Except mine's refined crap. " Manami: Curiouser and curiouser it's becoming to be. "You're telling me. Here. Read this. It's the punctuated end to my story about some bloke name Yuusaku and his honey Hikaru." Manami: Wait a moment, those are 2 people I know! "So sue me! I am stuck in your pathetic mind. You can stick any name to your liking. " Manami: Fine. You're a crazy cat! "Crazy is as crazy does." Manami: What does this say... Hospital Scene Hikaru is crying. H: Oh you must not give up! You must keep fighting. I won't let you leave me again. Please. Please live for me. (places folded-together red bandanna on his hands, as she rests her head on his chest.) A hand taps at her shoulder. "Ma'am. He needs his rest. You have to go now." (A moment of silence. Hikaru composes herself, sighs and slowly stands up. She kisses him on the forehead.) "Doctor, please take care of him." "We'll do the best we can ma'am. You better get some rest yourself. Please come back in the morning." "Thank you doctor. I think it is best I go now." (walks out of the room, followed by the doctor.) Yusaku: (still unconscious) (mutters very softly) Hikaru-chan. (grips the red bandanna wrapped in his hand. 11:30pm Madoka & Kyosuke are huddled together, sitting in the waiting room. Madoka has Kyosuke's tan leather jacket draped around her shoulders. On the table are several cups of coffee and some outdated magazines. Madoka, seeing Hikaru coming, comes up to her and puts her hands on her shoulders. "How is he?" "The doctor said he is in critical condition and needs rest." "Here Hikaru. You look like you need some R&R. Come here." (leads her to the middle of the couch next to Kyosuke. Madoka sits on the other side) (Moment of tension and silence) (Hikaru breaks the silence and speaks up.) H; I like to thank you two for taking the time to come here. It must have been a lot of trouble for you guys." K: It's no trouble. We are all concerned about his welfare. H: It's funny that we should be together again like this, under these circumstances. K: I have to make a phone call. I'll leave you two by yourselves. See you in a bit. (gets up & leave) H: How long have you known? M: About what? H: You know. Me & Kyosuke. M: I've known for about a month now. H: I'm sorry. M: (says coldly) What's to be sorry about? Obviously, Kyosuke still has to decide between us. He's a free man. Whoever he chooses, it's up to him. However, it seems he has already made his choice. H: No Madoka. You're got it all wrong. He doesn't love me; he loves you. Of course, he has feelings for both of us. But it's you he truly loves. M: Has he told you this? H: No...not exactly. M: So then, what would you know? H: I still feel a certain coldness from him. No matter how close our bodies may come, it still feels like we're a million miles apart. And he still mutters your name in his sleep. M: Yeah, right. Like I'm suppose to believe nothing happened that night after the concert. H: So you know. M: Yes I know all about it. I wanted to surprise you in your room, to congratulate you. Instead, I find you in bed, naked with Kyosuke all over you. H: So I guess it would be futile to convince you otherwise then. M: Yes, it would be. H: Well, I'm going to tell you what happened, whether you like it or not. (Madoka starts to protest, but Hikaru assertively stops her.) H: Now Madoka. I'm not doing this for the sake of our friendship, nor to salvage your relationship with Kyosuke. If you are going to split up with Kyosuke, it won't be over this misunderstanding. M: (looks at her sternly, but then turns her head away) H: Now here's what happened. It's true. We were naked and in bed, probably from imbibing way too many drinks. The alcohol seem to have loosened our inhibitions too much for our own good. And yes, we were in intimate contact, fondling each other. But that was the extent of it. We didn't go "all the way" so to speak. M: And why not? How could he resist the temptation of that moment? H: At the point we were about to do it, he uttered your name aloud. At that moment, everything was shattered. He stopped immediately and left. M: But why? H: That you have to ask him yourself. (Kyosuke comes back) K: Everything alright? H: I have to go now to the sanctuary room to pray. (Hikaru exits.) Kyosuke sits down next to Madoka, uncertain on what to do next. M: Kasuga, I know about the night you've spent with Hikaru. K: K: You do? M: Yes. Hikaru told me the whole thing. K: I can explain... M: Yes. You better start from the very beginning. K: M: Well,...I'm waiting. Or are you thinking for an excuse right now? K: NO. I mean I'm thinking where to start. Okay. Be prepared for a long story. I told her everything, starting with my future flashback at age 19 when I was hit by a car. Accidentally, my grandfather sent me forward to 1994 while I was unconscious, nearly killing me. I carefully explained my encounters with Hikaru then and how I was impressed with her new look and attitude. This led me to re-examine my feelings towards her. No longer was she this possessive child who wanted me all to herself. Instead, she was mature, worldly, and cultured. I was seduced by her new found inner strength and beauty. I even had a chance to sleep with her then, but since it was my 19 year old self, I didn't have the courage to go through with it. I then told her about my dialogue with my 22 year old self at the airport and how my older me told me that the "wheels were already in motion" and how that the triangle was starting up again as a result of that night. Who would have known then how true my own words would become. M: I didn't know about that. K: M: So what you're saying is that the older 22 year old you somehow messed up the thinking of the 19 year old you and let you to pursue this. K: Yeah, that's basically it! M: That sounds so stupid and juvenile of you! Was it worth risking our love pursuing this whim? You should have known better. And to think that I blamed poor Hikaru solely for instigating this. K: No, it was both of our faults. As I said before, I felt a strange feeling when my 19 year old self met her in 1994. We were drawn to each other. Both of us knew it was wrong to pursue this. But we did so nonetheless. I had finally realize that I still had lingering feelings for Hikaru even after I broke up with her, leaving a bitter taste in my mouth. I was cold, heartless, to the point of refusing all contact with her. Our relationship might have ended, but she was still my friend. I was wrong to totally shun her. After all, you two were like sisters to each other. What I did only served to sever our long-lasting friendship. If only I could have had a more amicable breakup back then. Maybe things would be different. M: And that's why you were drawn to her when she returned? K: Yes. I knew it was wrong and it wouldn't work out, but my stubborn male pride got in the way. I had to be sure it was truly over between the two of us. Only then could I totally commit my love to you. It wasn't a very mature thing for me to do. M: No,...it wasn't. (sarcastically) But you couldn't help it, right? K: NO, I could have helped it. It's just that even though you know doing something is not right, curiosity gets the better of you. M: You're referring to my smoking? K: Yeah. You know it's a bad habit, but sometimes you cheat. M: You made your point, but it still doesn't change anything. Sleeping with Hikaru cannot be compared with a bad habit. K: So you know about that also? M: Yes, I know the whole thing. I've heard Hikaru's side of the story. Let's hear your version. K: (flashback to the moment) Well, there's not much to say. It was after her performance and you couldn't make it. She and I went to the hotel bar to celebrate. We had a raucous good time and both of us were quite drunk. I don't know how we managed to get back to her hotel room. But once there, she became very delirious, muttering strange phrases like 'stop playing games with me'...and 'You can't fool me. I know the secret you're hiding...'and 'why did you have to leave me." I naturally thought she was referring to me. I was about to leave until she stopped me, begging me not to go. I couldn't resist the temptation of that moment. Before I knew it, both of us were stripped down and in each other's arms under the covers. I would be lying if I told you that I didn't want her that night. M: And I'm suppose to believe something stopped you. K: Yes, I felt a funny feeling. It was as if I experienced simultaneous sensations. M: I can imagine that. K: It's not what you're thinking. It was another peculiar feeling. My ESPer powers started to kick in. It was as if me and Hikaru's minds were linked. A premonition was forming in my mind. I sensed a dark, shadowy figure recessed in Hikaru's mind. Your figure appeared in mine. Suddenly, the two figures from both of our minds converged on each other, holding hands and starting to walk away. I couldn't tell who was this menacing figure who was taking you away. Then you two stopped and you turned towards me. You said "I'm leaving you." I couldn't stand it anymore. I yelled "Madoka!" It was then I heard Hikaru's voice also. I couldn't rally make out what she was screaming. Did she say 'You'? I then turned towards you, but before I knew it, a kinetic charge barrier formed and I was instantly repelled back. I wanted to stop you but I couldn't do anything. I felt so helpless. Then my mind returned back to reality and I looked at Hikaru and now she was lying still on the bed. I went over and checked her pulse to make sure she was still okay. She was, but must have finally collapsed from the effects of the alcohol. I was in sorry shape myself. With the remaining strength I had, I got dressed and left the room. M: So that's it? K: I still couldn't explain it. I was sure she was referring to Ryusei, but why? He certainly fit the dark, shadowy silhouette figure I saw. But what was the tie between them? What was it about Ryusei and Hikaru? Were they intimately acquainted? Who was the mystery man and why of all people was she thinking of him when I was with her? M: (cynical laugh) What poetic justice. I guess there is a God after all. K: Huh? What are you saying? M: (smiles devilishly) Why my dear Kyosuke, what you and Hikaru were experiencing was a purported premonition of the future. But luckily for you, you must have been facing Hikaru in bed on the left side, neh? K: Yes, but... M: I was in a shaken state of mind when I saw you two in bed. Before, I saw Ryusei who was still in the hotel bar and he told me that Hikaru was probably in her hotel room. I had gone up with the intention of surprising her, but instead it was me who was in for the big surprise. The door to the hotel room was left partially open. I peered through the crack of the doorway and saw two figures in bed. I thought I had the wrong room. I was about to leave until I heard your voice, followed by Hikaru's. That was the kiss of death. I was shocked, mortified -- too sick to my stomach to even think clearly. I immediately stormed away. K: What did you do afterwards? M: I went back to the bar and sat down at the table with Ryusei. He asked me if something was wrong. He saw by my body language that I wasn't alright. But I made up an excuse saying I ate some bad sushi and wasn't feeling well. Ryusei then asked me about Hikaru. I told him that she was sleeping and I didn't want to disturb her. Before he could proceed further upon the subject, I asked him to get me a drink. I had to get my mind off the sight of you two. I believed I asked him to get me a Johnny Walker whiskey, 90 proof. I figure getting myself drunk was the best approach to drown away my troubles. After several drinks, Ryusei implored me to stop, but I angrily demanded more, so he relented. A few more drinks later, I was tipsy and disoriented. Ryusei finally said that he was going to take me back home. I was too drunk to protest. I must have made a fool of myself, muttering out "Why, why me?" As Ryusei dragged me to his car, my left hand swung over his head. When we finally made it back to my place, I was able to sober up a bit. But he still had to drag me into the house. He fished the keys from my purse and took me upstairs to my bedroom. How did he know which room was mine? It was then an evil thought cross my mind. I thought of getting back at you and seducing Ryusei would serve my needs. He laid me up on bed and was about to leave until I grabbed his arm. "Please don't leave. I don't want to be alone tonight." "(stoically) Please don't humor me. You need to sleep it off. I got to go." "(groggily) But didn't you hear me? I'm not one to be spurned and I always get what I want." I then went to put my hands around his neck and drew him to me. Instead I accidentally knocked his sunglasses off. I then saw his unadulterated face in the moonlight; it was Yuusaku! K: What!? (rises up in shock) M: Yes, I was shocked myself. At first, I thought it was the alcohol playing tricks with my mind. However, his eyes betrayed his true identity. K: Then what happened? M: He apologized, picked up his glasses and left. But the damage had already been done. K: So Ryusei is really Yuusaku? Who would have guessed it? They're two totally different personalities. M: (says softly and in sexy voice) Hey, this doesn't mean I forgive you! K: (gets close to her and blows her on her ear) So what do I have to do to make it up to you? M: (turns around at him in shock and exclaims) Kasuga Kyosuke, you're such a pervert! You've got another thing coming if you think I'm going to forgive you for all of this. You are still the worst! (* SLAP!* ) (Madoka storms out) K: (with somewhat shocked look on his face, and then he smiles, touching gently his cheek) She still cares about me after all. Manami: How come this draft has the names of people I know? Kappa: that's cause it won't be interesting without their histories. Manami: Boy, this is really a trashy script you're writing. Neko: You think? Great! My publisher would eat this up! Then I can get all the koi to eat up! Ummm, lovely koi, oi! Manami: Hey, you lied! You said I could find out who you are if I read this. I don't see how this ties in. Neko: You're suppose to be the smart one in the family. Wait till I am linked with my other half to find out the whole story. Thanks for reading. (tap, tap, tap) Gotta go. (grabs the sets of papers from her) (We see a flash of light and poof! He's gone! Manami also finds herself awake in the very same room, but with Dana still sleeping on the other side.) Manami: What a strange dream. That neko behaved as if he has the Power! Things are getting curiouser and curiouser! [At the dojo] (*click*) A shutter goes off. "You seem to be a good sport about these things." Kyosuke: It's no problem. I enjoy taking photos instead of fighting. Catching the lightning movements of the karate is very challenging indeed. Not my usually subjects of kids and flowers. "Very many thanks for you to take pictures for us. My master thanks you deeply." Kyosuke: It's the least I can do, since you are letting me lodge here for free. Plus your master is doing me a great favor in granting me this interview. "Yes, he rarely speaks of his younger days as a soldier. Good that he has a chance to get it off his chest." Kyosuke: Where is the master now? I haven't seen him for a few days. "He is still recovering from the chills. His health is not what it used to be. But he does speak of you to me. I'll be sure to let him know." Kyosuke: Thank you. Let him know I wish him a speedy recovery. [Back in the Bay Area] "Hello? Whose's this?" "CAN'T YOU TELL YOU BIG BOZO!" "Oh, Kaori. It's you. What do you want?" "What's the matter with you not calling me while you're in America?" "Like I told you, this case is very hush hush. I gotta keep a low profile, y'know?" "Like hell! Don't be screwing around now! Or else I'd be coming after you!" "I know. At least I have ole' Betsy to look after me." "Stop thinking of your gun all the time! I'm going to bonk some sense into you some day." "I'll be running by then. Away from your clutches!" "You wish. Hey, where are you now?" "In the streets that made Dirty Harry and his magnum 44 famous." "Dirty Harry? Are you in some porn area?" "No, no! Geez. Your mind always in the gutter? I'm in the streets of San Francisco." "Oh, that place. Then I don't have to worry about you chasing girls there." "Hey, what's that suppose to mean?" "Well enough idle chit-chat. I gotta go shopping. Ja ne!" (*hang up sound*) "Woman. Quick to accuse and quick to hang you up. Now I gotta figure out what Routa wants in this town with his goon Kahn." [Inside some sort of school] (It is inside a large, industrial size kitchen with professional equipment) (We see a group of people wearing white uniforms, with the main person standing up in the front) I welcome all the applicants to the culinary academy. Cooking is a fine art which anyone can master as long as they have the will and desire. You may hear other instructors tell you that cooking appeals to the five senses. The look, smell and taste of course are obvious sensations to those who ingest it. What is not so obvious are the sounds and touch. When you are done here, you will learn to identify how much heat and oil to put into a dish based merely on the intensity of the sizzle. For choosing the foods, you would need to rely on your sense of touch and feel for the texture and flavor locked away inside. But last is the hidden sense or the "sixth" sense. Like I say, my philosophy is, your stomach is the best judge. Even if your dishes pass the 5 senses test, if it fails the last one, then you have to go back to the cooking board, no pun intended. My rules here are simple. I expect everyone to be punctual, for hunger waits for no one. I don't expect everyone to be perfect. Just make sure you don't burn the place down. He he. Now, the best way to learn is to actually do it. So people, take your places, and make sure your name-tags are visible when I come around. [On the streets of San Francisco] (We see Muroke getting off the bus and walking on the streets towards the subway) This was going to be my daily routine for a while before I can decide what I wanted to do. I was sitting in on some computer science classes over at Berkeley. I didn't want to trouble Trebor, so I learned to take the busses and subway they call 'BART' here. They have a lot more separate transportation systems here than over in Japan. There was a 'MUNI', and a 'AC Transit' and a 'VTA'. Every strange setup to have so many small systems in such a small area. Makes carrying correct change even more important. One good thing is that Trebor manage to get tickets for the Giants baseball game this weekend. I manage to muster up my courage and asked Manami if she wanted to come, and amazingly enough, she was enthusiastic about it. That upcoming event left a warm feeling in my heart. I believe nothing could go wrong for me now. (*Bump*) Muroke: Sorry. "Hey, short stuff! You're here!" Muroke: (looks up) Ehhh?! It's you! #1! #1: Yo. Happen to be in the neighborhood. " Muroke: For what? I thought you and Kaori were done with the Master's business already. #1: You mean that nag? That's why I took this trip. To get away from her and avoiding some mind-splitting arguments. But the Masters' business is not done. Muroke: I don't know what you mean, but whatever it is, leave me out of it! #1: C'mon! Give your old pal a break. You need to lighten up. This is the new #1. I've turned over a new leaf. Muroke: More like a new gun's a blazing attitude. #1: Speaking of guns, do you know where I can find the best gun shop in town? I gotta get o'le Betsy's bearings cleaned up. (brandishes the weapon) Muroke: (quickly covers his hand) Are you nuts!? You can't be showing off your gun out in public like this! Some cop would arrest you! That would be bad for a foreigner like you. #1: Still the same old uptight Muroke. Good times we had back then. Muroke: I've gotta go. See ya. #1: Hey, I don't know my way around here. I'll follow you. Muroke: Eh? Stay away! #1: You're not getting away that easily! [At the Orpheum] (Hikaru arriving for the daily routine.) She sits at her dressing room and sees another envelope on her table. She opens and reads it. It was from the same person as far as I can tell from the penmanship. I wondered who could it be from. Who would possibly know about me out here on the other side of the coast? "Still getting those creepy letters?" Hikaru: Janice! You shouldn't be looking over people's shoulders like that! Janice: (blows out a puff of smoke from her cigarette) Just watching out for you. You never know in this town. There's a bunch of cuckoos roaming about. I am one to know! I use to hang out with them! If you ask my genuine opinion, there's a stalker after you. Hikaru: Stalker? Janice: Yep, that must be it. You haven't had any boyfriends here when you moved out here from the big Apple. Hikaru: Don't rub it in! Janice: I'm just saying that if it ain't a stalker, then it may be your ex's. They are the worst! Or even worst yet. A stalking ex! Isn't that right Paul? Paul: Oh pleeez! Tell me about it! Ex-boyfriends are the worst! I should know about that. But this stalker has good penmanship. Hikaru: Would you stop it you two? You're giving me the creeps! Paul: Maybe you should get a bodyguard. I know a few friends... Hikaru: Don't worry; I'm planning on taking a self-defense class that my friend Vivian is taking. Janice: Ooh! You're going to be a kick-ass dancer literally! Paul: Good one, Moonbeam! Janice: Would you stop calling me that! Hikaru: Oh brother. Another looney bunch of people to work for. [San Diego Comic Con] (We see Hatta and Komatsu dressed up in slick black and white outfits) Komatsu: Hello Hatta! Hatta: Hello Komatsu! Komatsu & Hatta: We're the hentai kings! (We see the glint of their teeth sparkle at the same time!) Akane: Oh gawd. How cheesy can you guys get? Kazuya: Look whose talking? You're dressed up in a sailor suit! (A wand smashes into Kazuya's head) (*oww!*) Kurumi: Gomen! My hand slipped. "Hello everybody!" Hatta: Here's comes the head of the Tenshi Angels, Tsuni-baby! Tsuni: Oh, you're such a charmer talker. Hatta: Wait till you see what I've drawn! (both of them start to giggle mischievously) Komatsu: Dang! Even Hatta's getting more action than I am. Gotta scoop me up some honeys! [Central Valley] We see Lee loading the oranges onto the truck, amid the burning sun, with sweat dripping across his brow. Chan: Lee, good work. Like a drink? Lee: Yeah, what do you got? Chan: How about some orange juice? Lee: Very funny. You know how much I hate this stuff. Chan: You are not very traditional. You know that oranges are symbol of good luck. Good, fragrant smell. Lee: Don't remind me. The stuff sticks on my hands. I can't wait to wash it off. If I don't see another orange again, it won't be soon enough. Chan: You act much different than what I expect. Lee: Too loose for your standards? Chan: I expect big trouble from you. Lee: Look. I can be trouble when I need to be. Chan: We worry about trouble later. Do job now. Lee: (grunts) Okie dokie. [Back at Berkeley] #1: So, you're taking some classes here. Muroke: Not really. I'm just sitting in. You're still a loose cannon. #1: Thanks, little buddy. How long have you been here? Muroke: About a month now. You just get here in town? #1: Yep. Just moseying about. You missed all the cool events. Like Tanabata and such. Muroke: I know. But it's my only chance to get out here and evaluate things on my own. #1: Thanks to you know who. Muroke: It's over, right? The Master's gone already. Let's leave him in peace. We should move on. #1: I couldn't agree more. You're lucky. You're still young and not tied down. For some, they have to come full circle to meet their former demons. Muroke: What are you talking about? #1: Nothing that would concern you. Muroke: I thought you hated traveling. #1: Are you kidding me? I've been to places you've never dreamed of. Now, I am finally here; walking on the same grounds roamed by Dirty Harry himself! Muroke: You mean Clint Eastwood. #1: How do you know? Muroke: You always talk about him all the time, so I did a little research into it. You know he's the mayor of Carmel. #1: Car-what? Muroke: It's a nice California city near the ocean. #1: What? No way! How can he turn from the gritty, lone wolf cop against the system to be part of the system itself. That's unforgivable! Muroke: Sorry to crush another fantasy for you, but I've got another class to sit in. I hope you know how to go back on your own. Ja! #1: Hey! You can't leave me here in this crazy maze of transit systems! [Back in Vegas] It was the final day of the tournament where they were wrapping up the ceremonies. After my bout, I volunteer my photography services for the key matches. My goal - to capture the fire and the spirit of the karate matches, especially those of the Shoto-kan school. I was never into martial arts except for that brief session with Yuusaku, but now after witnessing the purity and form of the matches, I was a convert. It was not the actual fighting that stimulated me, but the free-form flow between the combatants and the environment surrounding them, with the energies between the participants and the crowd. It was a truly exhilarating experience. I was in the red room developing the last of the shots. Someone else entered in. It turned out to be Osamu-san! Kyosuke: Konbonwa! Osamu: Konbonwa. Do you require some help with that? Kyosuke: I'm okay. I didn't know you were into photography. Osamu: You forget I was a director once. This reminds me of times I was in editing room reviewing film. The room was not red like it is here, like blood. Kyosuke: Yeah, I forget. You should be familiar with the A-V room. I'll be done in a minute. Osamu: Take your time. (takes a picture) Very creative shot here. Kyosuke: Thank you. It was a very tricky angle there. Osamu: Is your father a photographer as well? Kyosuke: Yes. How did you know? Osamu: Your family name sounded familiar. Kasuga that is. Kyosuke: That was my mother's family name. My father though only takes pictures of landscapes; not people. Osamu: That's too bad. Pictures are the only vessels to capture the essence of one's lost youth. (sighs) I just was pondering the upcoming anniversary in a few hours. Kyosuke: Which would be? Osamu: The day my new life started. Kyosuke: Excuse me? Osamu: 50 years to the day. July 29, 1945. My kamikaze mission. Kyosuke: What a coincidence. Osamu: Yes. 50 long years. That's a long time. Life goes by so quickly before you realize it. I wanted to finish off the interview that is weighing heavy on my heart. Kyosuke: Please go on where you left off. Osamu: I want to say I saw some of the research piece that Tamaki-san was helping the professor work on. I wanted to conclude the interview by telling those who which might be reading this to keep an open mind. I know it must be very easy to condemn our actions in the war. I want to say that our people are not an evil people. There will be those who cannot forgive our actions in the war. That is understandable. I have encountered many veterans here in the US who served in the Pacific campaign. Many lives were lost on both sides. I am not ashamed to hide my actions. I only hope our present and future generations can look back on this account and use it as a guide and experience. I believe there is a general goodness that exists within all living things. Hosting the Goodwill show has shown me the kindness and generosity shown towards others. I feel my time is short. Yes, such a precious commodity indeed. Time is the great equalizer. Too bad everything fades away with time. Fame, fortune, even people and countries. The only thing that lasts is memories. I hope history preserves our memories well. That is the only legacy I can leave now. I have nothing to hide anymore. Hiding or ignoring the past for so long would be my only regret. Am I rambling on like an old ojiichan? Kyosuke: No, no, you couldn't have been more eleoquent. I can see why elders are so revered. I'm honored you would share such personal experiences with me. Thank you for being my first interview. As one of the young people you speak of, I certainly won't forget your words. Osamu: Then I am glad if my words can touch one person. My bones are wailing now. I must be departing on my way. [The next day] Manami is slumped over her typewriter. We see stacks of paper typed up next to her. The alarm rings! Manami: Ugh! My neck. (rises slowly and moves her neck shoulder to shoulder) Good I didn't have that strange dream reoccur on me. I'm definitely not feeling like myself. My gosh, what are these sunglasses for? (Yawnnnnnn!) Hmmm. Dana left already. I haven't seen her around lately. Hope I didn't scare her with my bizarre behavior lately. Or maybe she's doing better than I am on this Odyssey paper. There's only a week left! What am I going to do? [End of the tournament] (Outside, we see the participants leaving en masse) Kyosuke is holding his bags, walking out in the hallway. Osamu-san, assisted by James meet him there. Kyosuke: Osamu-san! Good morning! Osamu: A good morning to you. I nearly forgot to give you this. Kyosuke: What is it? Osamu: The main purpose of your visit. Tamura-san was gracious enough to send you to record my story in exchange for data that will help her other research. Be very careful with it. Kyosuke: I will. But what is in it? Osamu: A war diary, including accounts of battles campaign excursions in China. I told you before how some in the kamikaze corps had to distinguish themselves in battle before they were allowed to join. This person was one of them. He died in the kamikaze mission 5 days before my flight. He was in the bed next to mine. He gave me this book before he left on that flight. I have kept it since. Now it is yours. Kyosuke: Arrigatou. I will make sure Tamura-san gets this! Osamu: Have a safe trip and god speed. [At the Expo] Kurumi: Ojiichan! You've finally made it. Akane: Yeah. What took you so long? This is the last day. Ojiichan: Many good sightseeing places to go here. We went to the zoo, saw big killer whale Shamu at the Sea park. Motto fun at beaches! (flashes a wicked grin) Kazuya: I bet! You were probably taking pictures of all the gals in bikinis. (*Bang!*) (Kazuya gets a knock on the head!) Kazuya: Owww! Akane: Ooops! My hand slipped. Ojiichan: Where the bigshots? Kurumi: They have been visiting the other booths on the last day. We're manning the booth now. Akane: Speaking of the devils, here they come. Komatsu: Yoo-hoo! Good news! Kazuya: We can get out of these sucky costumes now? Komatsu: Ha he! What a kidder! No, I met this very interesting gaijin who spoke near fluent Japanese! He has been living in Japan for awhile, but grew up in this city. He wants to start an electronic store to sell Japanese-related goods over in the US! He wants to start out with A-V and hentai goods! I showed him some of Hatta's work and he seemed keenly interested in carrying our stuff! Said that he could even translate for us for the English speakers here. Smells like a good business opportunity! Hatta: Well I got you one better! I met my favorite manga writer of all time! Matsumoto-san! I didn't know he even attended shows outside Japan! And look! He even drew a quick sketch for me. (shows it to everyone) Kazuya: Gee, that sure looks like Madoka-san. Kurumi & Akane: It sure does. Hatta: Well, drawing goddesses is his specialty and Madoka-san is definitely a hottie! "Whose is this Madoka person you're talking about?" Hatta: Oh Tsuni. She just some scary idol many of us worshipped back in high school. Tsuni: So des ka? Hatta: Hai! Come. Let's have lunch now. (Hatta quickly leaves with Tsuni) Akane: Yo, that's sounds like a great idea! Komatsu, you're covering lunch for all of us! Komatsu: Are you kidding me? Do you know how much they overcharge at the food booths here? Kurumi: Yep! And I want to buy the souvenirs too! Komatsu: (Groans!) There goes the budget for hookers! [Back at the club] (Music playing in the background) 'Sitting on the dock of the bay, wasting time...' "Excuse me..." "Not you again! Don't you youngins' get it? " "I am not here for that job. You had another one." "Only help I need is in the kitchen." "I can do that. I am currently attending the Culinary Academy. I would be grateful if you can give me a shot to work to serve your patrons." "It won't be good to reject you twice. " "Please let me try." "No! I won't hear of it!" "Come on chief. Soften up your curmudgeon self. At least let her try." "Parker! I strive for the best and only accept the best. People need to learn their place. (turns his head) Now where that rascal go?" "I'm going to get some material down to flow with the vibe." "Where'd she snuck off to Parker? Tell me. Stop! I'm talking to you." [Back in the city] Routa: So. Decided to participate? #1: Sorry about meeting up with ya folks last night. You see, there was this woman... Routa: No need to gloat over your conquests. #1: Where's the big gorilla? Routa: Killer Kahn? He polishing up his skills at the local martial art school. Not the sparkling conversationalist, but he does as he's told. #1: Yep. Obedience. Like a dog. You can't beat it. You tell him to go fetch it and he will. Or rather go fetch and kill it and then bring it back. Routa: It's nothing personal. As you know, everything boils down to the money. He who has the luck gets the money. Yes, here we are. (they enter this building in Chinatown, passing by some elderly folks) #1: What is this dump? Routa: A Benevolent Association. Or rather, the front entrance to it. #1: Looks like just a bunch of old Chinese geezers shooting the breeze and playing mahjong. Routa: Gossip serves as the eyes and ears for the triad in any area. We can find what we're after here. [Out in the Central Valley] (inside a shack) We see two figures laid out sleeping on the dirt floor. There is a board with Chinese Checkers pieces. "Argh. Damn hangover. (knocks over a Jose Cuervo bottle) " I remember exchanging shots with Egg, playing Chinese Checkers. He just plain keeled over. We had been stuck in this Central Valley picking like the rest of the migrant workers here for days. I don't know what he has in mind for me. We've been moving from job to job, place to place, aimlessly without purpose. Yet internally, I felt an urging. When I had awoken from my ordeal at sea, I felt I lost a piece of myself that I needed to find. Even with my memory gone, the sensation still persisted. And the pain on my body, especially my back, was acting up again. I don't know if I was water bound for days. Or did I crash my back into something hard. Exerting myself with back-breaking work as a laborer; was that my lot in life? Was I really a refugee from the mainland? (sees something sticking out of Egg's shirt pocket, with Egg still snoring. Sid slowly removes it and sees a photograph.) We see him glance at it and then look at Egg with disgust before storming out of the shack. [In the Park] Hikaru: Nice day for a picnic in the park. Vivian: Glad you can make it. You've been so busy these days! Hikaru: Yeah. Keeping up with the play schedule, especially for a dancer is excruciating. Today I got a couple of extra hours off. Vivian: I heard from a little bluebird that you've got a secret admirer. Hikaru: Who told you that? Vivian: I lips are sealed. But not yours. So spill. Hikaru: It's just a couple of fan letters here and there. Vivian: That's so neat! Hikaru: How can you say that? People told me that it might be another stalker. Vivian: What do you mean another? Hikaru: Long story. Very long story. Too long indeed. Vivian: I can see you don't want to talk about it. Let me see the letters. Hikaru: Here. (takes them out of her purse.) Vivian: Hmmm...Naw. Might be a gay guy writing you though. Hikaru: Are you kidding? Vivian: You don't know? Most of my gay friends love musicals. Of course they not into YOU physically, but they dig your style. Get it? Hikaru; I never thought of it that way before. So. Enough about me. (takes a bite out of her sandwich) So what are we watching? Vivian: Shakespeare in the Park. They do this during the summertime to give a little culture to the City. Hikaru: Interesting. I was thinking of taking an acting class at night. Just having those few lines was bad enough. I need to build up my confidence in that area. Vivian: I can picture it. (folds her arms to her bosom) Oh Romeo, where art thou Romeo. (They both giggle.) (Just then, we see a Japanese looking couple walking by the scene and uttering lines of their own) "Oh Ushiko." "Oh Umao." "Where are thou Ushiko?" "Where are thou Umao?" [On JAL Airlines] Kyosuke is sitting in his seat, gazing out the window, into the wide blue yonder. Kyosuke: "Excuse me sir." Kyosuke: Yes miss? Can I help you? "Some man in first class is causing some trouble. " Kyosuke: What does that have to do with me? "The elderly lady who seems to be the wife says you are her grandson and are the only one who can quell the situation." Kyosuke: I see. Let's go see what's going on. (As they descend into first class, they see Ojiichan holding up his pipe and barking at the other flight attendants.) Ojiichan: This is Japan Airlines. I should be able to smoke! Flight Attendant: I'm sorry sir. Even though this is first class, we are in the United States now. They recently have passed laws banning smoking on all domestic flights within the US. You may smoke in the designated smoking areas once we land. Ojiichan: This is pipe, not cigarette! Flight Attendant: Smoking is smoking, no matter the mechanism. Please try to understand and calm down. Ojiichan: Oh I feel outrage now! Kyosuke: Ojiichan! What do you think you're doing? Ojiichan: Kyosuke! You're on the same flight too? Kyosuke: I should be asking you that question. Excuse me. Let me talk to my ojiichan. I'm sure we can settle the matter peacefully. Flight Attendant: I leave it up to you then. Ojiichan: It's good eh? Bigger seats and free drinks! Kyosuke: What do you think you're doing? Ojiichan: First time here in first class. I thought everything goes. Right obaachan? Obaachan: Oi, Oi! Kyosuke: No matter where I am, you seem to have the knack of picking the right time to embarrass me! Ojiichan: Ah, don't be party pooper! No pipe, okay? Smoking bad for you anyway. Kyosuke: Then why'd you pull the stunt? Ojiichan: They misunderstand. I only took pipe out to play with. See. (pipe starts to levitate in his hand) Kyosuke: Stop that! (snatches the pipe in mid-air) Ojiichan: They thought I want to smoke. So I argue with them to have fun. Kyosuke: Geez, you have a sick sense of fun. And why aren't you on your way back to Japan? Ojiichan: They go back but not us! We travel everywhere! San Francisco is next stop on Kasuga travel tour! Has Japanese Tea Garden. Kyosuke: Okay, okay. Fine. But stay out of my business. I've got real work to do for Tamura-san. I can't be caught up with your shenanigans. Ojiichan: I'll be on best behavior. Wow, look at big blonde! Flash time! (*shutter click*) Kyosuke: Ojiichan! Stop ruining the reputation of us photographers! [Back at Yoshii's] (A waitress comes out with a platter of food.) "Charlie! Food's here. " "I'm the boss. Where's my grub?" "I got your food here too. Here." "Missy giving you a hard time?" "Are you two the wise guys? Let an old coot eat in peace." "Oriental food today. Sounds like my cup of tea." "I'll be the judge of what's good. (starts munching) How's your grub Parker?" "Tastes fine to me. Though I'm no connoisseur like you." "Damn right! This curry tastes different today. Is Johnson using a different spice today?" "Why? You don't like it?" "Nah. A different style. Reminded me of a taste way back when. Long before I opened this club." "It was not Johnson. It was that new girl you hired." "New girl? " "Yeah. That's what she told me. She specifically said she wanted to make lunches for you two." "Is that so? I'm not letting no two-bit cook make a mockery out of me." "Cool it boss. You said yourself this stuff was good. Give the lady a break. It's not she ain't good. " "Well of course she can make this type of food. She Japanese. I can tell those things. " "So what? Being an Anglo not gonna make me a better server." "Cut me some slack! I'll let her stay, but not on a permanent basis! She on trial and she's lucky to even get that. She got balls, I grant her that. You can break it to her Maljorie." "Will do boss." "Parker, I'm getting too old for this." "Aren't we all? Though you'll never be too old for sax." "You mean sex." "And that too." (They both get a good chuckle) [At a Holiday Inn in Chinatown] (#1 is in his hotel room, in the bathroom, sitting on the can. He opens a small bag and takes out what seems to be an electric shaver. He presses a certain sequence of the buttons and it transforms into a SAT phone! #1: Yo K.C.. It's me. Kanuka: You're in San Francisco right now. #1: Hey, how'd you know? Kanuka: We are receiving your coordinates as we speak. #1: Tracking system and phone and shaver. You XIA folks are impressive. Kanuka: Not to mention the encrypted communication and the scattering field to prevent eavesdropping as added features. #1: Whew. James Bond would be envious. Kanuka: Going against X-pers require the best technology. Even with it, we are at a disadvantage. #1: Well, I'm telling you, I see no X-pers or supernatural freaks here so far. Just normal freaks. Kanuka: Elaborate. #1: After that shindig in Hong Kong, I went over to Las Vegas where I tracked down Routa and his goon freak Kahn. Now they're up here to find some man who could be linked to the last remnants of the Dragon clan. Rumor around the underground is that he is a refugee, who escaped from the fray. There's even a bounty on his head. Kanuka: Any ideas on the identity? #1: Nope. But it must be one of Goro's goons. A powerful man like him is bound to have capable underlings waiting in the background. Going abroad would be the perfect cover to lay low and wait for the forces in the network to regroup. Kanuka: So, the black dragon rears its head again. #1: Yep. Mao and his red group is never going to let one member of the Black Dragon group go. Betrayal is never forgiven. You know how superstitious those Chinese folks are. Routa seems to be in charge of providing the bounty, so he's been dragged into this. Kahn must be his bodyguard or something. More like muscle-head to me. Listen, I need to take a crap, so I call you later. Kanuka: Rogai. Signing out. #1: Ahhh... that feels better. [Back at the Park] Vivian and Hikaru are walking along. Hikaru: Thank you for lunch. It been a long time since I last took a leisurely walk in a park. Vivian: Girlfriend, you needed a T.O. badly. Dancer's legs gotta be loose. Don't worry, be happy right? Hikaru: Happiness huh? I wonder what it feels like to be truly happy? (We hear a chime in the background) (Hikaru stops for a moment, as if mesmerized) (*ching ching*) Vivian: You okay? Hikaru: Hmm? I was just distracted. Vivian: Chimes are your thing? It's inside that flower store. Do you wanna get one? Hikaru: No. I don't think it would be appropriate at this time. Let's keep going. Vivian: Your call. Glad it wasn't a dog whistle! My dogs would just go crazy! [On the road] We see that beat-up Daihatsu, driving aimlessly on the interstate. (Phil Collins 'Take a Look at me now' playing on the radio) I was a wanted man. I could tell by the "marks" in the picture. I was now to be hunted down. Was Egg trying to protect me from that? Or was he just biding his time, waiting to turn me in? I didn't know and I couldn't take the chance. I knew now I could not trust anyone. I am better off on my own. For I am no one in this no-name place here I did not know of. I was driving, with no destination in mind. Yet something was calling me, drawing me in. That much was certain, in my mind. Until I answered it's calling, I was entrapped under its spell. Like a moth drawn to the light. Or like Daedalus, flying towards the sun to hasten his demise, undone by the heat of the light and living. [Saturday] [At the Mayo clinic] "How are you feeling?" "Bigger. But fine." "Do you have insurance?" "Uhh, no sir. I do not. Would that be a problem?" "Ah, don't worry about it. Here, we treat the patients because it matters. Especially for expecting mothers like you. "Thank you." "Based on the tests, you should be delivering sometime in September. Are you married?" "No, I'm not." "Single mothers. Sign of the times. Just make sure you take care of yourself. Get plenty of rest. Doctor's orders." "Yes doctor. Thank you very much." [At the Holiday Inn] Kyosuke sitting in his hotel room, overlooking the Golden Gate Bridge. He is wearing the red straw hat! I had arrived in town yesterday, but I crashed straight to bed and slept. It has been a trying time, reawakening all those painful memories of losing Madoka and myself in the Balkans, and listening to Osamu-san's account. It was the weekend already, and my meeting with a Ms Nakagawa-san wasn't until Monday. So I had time to kill, in a foreign city, all by myself. Usually, when I am in a new area, I would be visiting the various tourist spots, enjoying myself. But there was nothing to enjoy if Madoka was not there with me by my side. It was those times I truly felt alone. When I saw the sight of the Golden Gate Bridge, with its blazing red color, I felt that old, nostalgic feeling again. Made me feel like wearing the old straw hat again. My first gift from Madoka. With the backdrop of the rolling hills, I remember how our first encounter was an argument. A silly one at that over the number of steps. Whether it was 99 or 100, or even a thousand steps, I would gladly have climbed all of them if I knew if Madoka was up there at the top to greet me. But in this silly life, there was no such assurances. (*Flash*) "It's shutter time!" (*Shutter click*) Kyosuke: Ojiichan! You shouldn't pop into people's rooms without knocking! "Nande? You don't have a woman here." Kyosuke: Urgh! Why do I even bother? [On a Blue and Gold Fleet ship] #1: Brr! It's freakin' cold out here! Routa: Brisk breezes in this marina. Much warmer in Hong Kong Harbor. #1: You're telling me! I should have brought a jacket with me. Routa: Bear with it. The cold helps build up ones' constitution. (Kahn grunts) #1: Guess from your tone, we're going to the big, bad prison of Alcatraz, right? Routa: No; somewhere smaller. #1: Smaller? Routa: Yes. Over there. (points to Angel island) [At Hikaru's Apartment] The chime yesterday stirred up a feeling I had not felt in a long while. It was as if an old acquaintance had returned. But who? That was the question. As I sat up in my bed, I thought I saw a figure by the door for an instant. I could have sworn I saw someone. I got up and walked by the door. There on the floor was a letter. [At Trebor's house] (*ding dong*) Trebor: Hello. Woah, you're Muroke's friend. What are you doing here? "I was in the area. Mind if I come in?" Trebor: No. My, that's a mighty mysterious ensemble you're wearing. "Mysterious? Mystery runs in my family." Trebor: Huh? Uh, okay. I'll get Muroke for you. [Central Valley] Egg: When do you go back? "Senior, we go only tomorrow for Farmer's Market. Domingo only." Egg: Go sooner? "No, senior. Tomorrow only. " Egg: (growls) Never let Sid Lee out of my sight again! Boss will be very angry! [Outside the Orpheum Theater] Kyosuke: Why do we have to come here? Ojiichan: Baka! Hikaru-chan here! (points to poster of Atlantean play) Kyosuke: Oh...Hikaru. That's right. Ojiichan: You two can have fun today! Kyosuke: Hey, it's not like that! She and I are strictly platonic. Ojiichan: (ecchi laugh) He, he. If cat away, mouse will play. "Sempai? Is that you?" I turned around and saw a vision of loveliness staring back at me, with her flowing golden locks of hair, amid that slender yet taut dancer body of hers. Kyosuke: Oh Hikaru. Yes. I happen to be in the neighborhood. "So it was you that I sensed was here." Kyosuke: Yeah, me and ojiichan were just hanging out. "Ojiichan? Where?" Kyosuke: Well right...eh? (Kyosuke does not see anybody next to him) He hears a whisper in his ear. (Gambette, Kyosuke!) [At Candlestick Park] Muroke: You surprise me Manami. I didn't expect you to come to my friend's home directly. How did you know how to get here? Manami: I managed. So we are going to a baseball game? Muroke: Hai! Trebor tells me it's special, since it's the Dodgers versus the Giants. He tells me that have a fierce rivalry. And to boot, the Dodgers have a rounin Japanese pitcher pitching today. Manami: Who is that? Muroke: It's Nomo Hideo. Trebor: Yeah. He has such a funky motion. He's the first Japanese to pitch in the big leagues since Murakami pitched for the Giants back in 1964. Muroke: You sure know a lot about baseball. Trebor: You bet. I bleed orange and black. Muroke: Huh? Trebor: Those are the team colors. It's just an expression to show our spirit. Muroke: Oh, I see. Over in Japan, we also take our baseball seriously. We dress up and beat the koto drums in support as well. My favorite player of all time is Sadahara Oh of the Tokyo Giants of the same name. He is the world record holder for homeruns. Trebor: Sounds cool. If I ever to go to Japan, you gotta take me to one of the games. Too bad your friend Dana couldn't make it. Manami: Yeah; she still has that final paper to work on. Muroke: So you must be finished with your paper. Manami: Nope. But stressing over it is not going to get it done. Let's enjoy the game instead! Muroke: [Angel Island] #1: So, why are we here on this dinky little island rather than Alcatraz? Routa: There is much history to be learned here. Especially in our line of work. #1: Geez, you know I flunked history class. Routa: Then allow me to enlighten you. This is the holding area for the original Chinese immigrants before they were allowed into the US. The Ellis island of the West. Many were detained here and many died due to the squalor conditions and unspoken tortures here. So, they euphemistically called this Angel Island - the Angel of Death. #1: Very charming story, I'm sure. Routa: Being Japanese, your sensibilities must be different. #1: That doesn't explain why we are here. Routa: Out of pain and suffering arises the foundation of the brotherhood. #1: You mean the Triad. Spare me any more details. Sounds like the same old 'Godfather' story-line. Routa: As you wish to call it, it is not my concern. Being Chinese though means you always honor your dead. #1: So, even the hardened underground is superstitious. Routa: Bad feng shui. Bad luck shall befall upon the impenitent. [At a cafe] Hikaru: Sempai. We always seem to be meeting like this. Under these calamitous situations. Kyosuke: Hai. Hikaru: Have you heard anything from her? Kyosuke: No. I was about to ask you the same question. Hikaru: No. I haven't either. I guess she's not talking to both of us. Kyosuke: She must have her reasons. Hikaru: Maybe she suffered the same bug as I did. Kyosuke: What do you mean? Hikaru: I needed to find who I really was. I couldn't do it while I was around the people I cared for. I needed to be in an environment where there was no preconceptions. That's why I couldn't see you two for such a long time. Kyosuke: Yes, you told me before. I guess we all go through a period of wanderlust. You feel she's going through the same thing? Hikaru: I don't know exactly, but she's like a big sister to me. It is my intuition that tells me this. Kyosuke: You don't think she left me for another man? Hikaru: How can you think that way? Of course not! Kyosuke: How can you be so sure? Nothing is fated anymore. This is not a dreamy wonderland we are living in. It a world filled with fighting and strife and conflict. Hikaru: Sempai. I didn't give you up so lightly to Madoka if I didn't truly believe she loved you from the core of her heart. Yes, we don't live in a perfect world and we can't lead perfect lives. But you still have to believe in her. Kyosuke: I do. That is the only thing keeping me sane. My experiences have exposed me to a much darker side of humanity. It's consuming me little by little. I long for her not only because I love her, but because she probably is the only one who can save me from myself. Hikaru: Sempai! I never heard you speaking so dark and grim before! Kyosuke: I guess it's true. Everyone has a dark side. Mine's growing stronger and stronger with each passing day. (nervous laugh) Look at me. Wallowing in my own sorrow and bringing you down with me. Not very gentlemanly of me to do. Hikaru: Don't need to apologize. (she holds Kyosuke's hands) Kyosuke: So, why are you here in this city for? Got bored of New York? Hikaru: Me? I wonder that myself. Perhaps it's my way of running away from my troubles. Moving place to place to escape the bad memories. First Tokyo, then Hokkaido, and now New York. It might be a never-ending cycle for me. Next place you find me, it might be in Siberia! (they both laugh) Hikaru: Here. I have some extra tickets for today's show. I would really appreciate it if you can come. I have to go now before I am late for practice. Ja ne! There, she still was, like a sparkling gem, emitting her cheerful goodness towards me. Somehow, it felt like karmic retribution, for me to endure my suffering to make amends for the suffering I caused her due to our break-up. [Back to the ballgame] Muroke: Brrr! It's cold and windy! Trebor: Told you should have brought a jacket! You can tell she's prepared. (points to her black trench coat) Muroke: Yeah Manami. How would you know it would be cold? Manami: I wore this because it suits my feeling. I didn't know it would be cold. Muroke: Yeah. But Nomo's pitching a no-hitter so far! Trebor: Man. No offense Muroke, But I'm still rootin' for my Giants! Even though they are leading big, I hope he loses his no-hitter! Muroke: What do you think Manami? Manami: It's nice. Like a chess game. Muroke: I didn't know you played chess. Manami: We don't anymore. Muroke: We? Manami: I mean I don't. Excuse me. I have to go the restroom. (gets up and leave) Trebor: Don't you think your girlfriend is acting strange. Muroke: Stop referring to her like that. I don't want it to be awkward. Trebor: You're blushing man! Muroke: Still, I'm getting concerned. Maybe the stress of her studies is getting to her. [Along the seaside] I was driving until I ran out of gas. I had no money on me. So I abandoned my vehicle. It was the scenic route, right next to the ocean. It was dusk, with the waves crashing on the shore. I had nowhere to go. I peered across the horizon as the sun was setting. It was gorgeous sight. I had a strange feeling come over me. Of young people running carefree across, flying a kite. I was looking from overhead, as if I was a bird, a seagull, in free flight. So I stretched my arms out, as if I was spreading my wings and started to run aimlessly along the beach. It was a whimsical, carefree impulse on my part. I wondered why I did it. Then I started laughing hysterically. I never felt this sensation of bliss. I carried the trouble and burden of my past on my aching back, literally. For that fraction of a moment, I became oblivious to it all. Then the stark reality came crashing on me again, as I felt the frigid cold raging waves cramp up my toes. "Ha ha ha ha ha! You cruel world! Might as well take me now!" "Stop ya hollerin'! I'm trying to listen." (We see an hazy view of a person sitting at a distance on the sands) (Sid walks towards the figure) "I didn't know someone else was here. Sorry for the disturbance. Who are you?" "None of your damn business!" "Then my business is not your business to mind." "Shhh. I'm trying to listen." "Listen to what? I hear nothing." "Don't disturb the peace of others. Go away." "You don't own this coastline." "Nature is bound to no one." "You're not making any sense." "God damn! Figure it out yourself. Young people. Humph!" "Just because I have problems doesn't mean I can't express it out here. I wasn't trying to intrude into your life either by asking who you are. So forget I even asked you." "Stop ya whinin' alright. If you want to know, I'm a straggler. I wander around whereever I please." "What for?" "Don't need a reason to roam. I go where me mind wants to go." "So you just sit here and watch the clouds go by." "That the way me mind thinks." "Well, you seem to have a better plan than I do. I'm not sure what to do. So I might as well join you." [After the game] Muroke: Wow! What a masterful game by Nomo! Trebor: Shut up! The Giants lost! Muroke: Sorry. Trebor: All cripes. Ain't your fault. Yeah, he did good today. But he didn't get a no-hitter! Muroke: A one-hitter's good also. My friends back home would be envious if they knew I attended this game today. Trebor: They're big fans? Muroke: Yeah. NHK even is broadcasting the games he's pitching. Trebor: Wow, you folks in Japan really rally behind your players. Muroke: That is called Japanese pride. Don't you feel proud about the Chinese and all their accomplishments? Trebor: Suppose so. But it's hard to get worked up over things done in the past. Besides, here, you shouldn't worry about what race you are. It's what you do that counts. Of course, I'll be lying to you if I said race isn't a factor anymore. I would hope that eventually we'll get to a Star Trek environment Muroke: Yeah, it's not a bad dream to strive for. Trebor: By the way, what happen to your girlfriend? Muroke: Girlfriend? You mean Manami. She left already to finish up her paper. [At the theater] Paul: Woo hoo. Not another one. Hikaru: Uh yeah. (picks up the envelope) Janice: Impossible! Paul: Why's that? Janice: I was watching the whole time. Hikaru: What? Janice: The dressing room door. Paul: Just like you to do that. Hikaru: Why? Are you obsessed about the stalker? Paul: What a hoot! Janice: Shut ya yap! We gotta a show to do! (outside the theater) Ojiichan: Free show, free show! Kyosuke: You can thank Hikaru for the tickets. Ojiichan: Oh, I knew she was always a nice girl. Too bad you dumped her. Kyosuke: Ojiichan!!! (A figure hurries off in the background from the alley of the theater) Kyosuke: Who was that? Ojiichan: Look suspicious. But no time to find out. Play must come first! [Inside the heart of Chinatown] #1: What's this now? another ritual? Routa Kouji: Have our traditions been wearing you out? #1: I'm anxious and trigger-happy. When are we going to get some real action? I'm sure your brute over there feels the same way. (Kahn raises an eyebrow) Routa: The time for whacking is yet to present itself. This next endeavor should entertain your carnal desires. #1: So we are going to this skanky nightclub. Neon too! I like the way you think! Routa: Enjoy the women. My treat. Kahn: No woman for me. Woman big distraction. No good before fight. #1: Boxers types like him are all the same. Too bad. But I'll probably snag more babes using you as a decoy. So come on, Conan! (drags Kahn into the nightclub) [At the play] Kyosuke: It's like deja vu all over again. Ojiichan: Hai! As nice as our puppet show plays we held in our village. Kyosuke: You guys had puppet shows? How come you never showed us when we came over. Ojiichan: That was because your late okaasan was the one who held those plays. Using the Power!, she animate all those wooden puppets moving all together all at once. Those puppets, she hand made every one of them. She was quite the story-teller. I scolded her for wasting time on it. Silly me. She was headstrong and would never listen to me once her mind was made up. That is why seeing little Hikaru-chan perform brings back those nostalgic memories. Kyosuke: How come otousan never told us about that? Ojiichan: Ah, human secrets. Very complicated to understand. [Inside the club] We see #1 surrounded by gorgeous woman drinking. #1: It's great you gals speak Japanese. Babes: No trouble. Must cater to very rich Japanese who come here. #1:Yep. That's me! Rich Japanese macho man. "It's time for the nightly entertainment at the 'Forbidden City'. For your pleasure, we have the mystic man, the amazing Kiin display his amazing, mesmerizing talents. (We see a man dressed in communist blue garb and white hair tied up in a pony-tail. He begins the act bending metallic items such as spoons, forks, knives.) #1: Woah. Neat trick. Chick #1: Oh, it's some trick or illusion. Who cares? Drink some more with me! #1: You're right. this club has some unusual acts here. Is this the norm? Chick #2: Oh sure. We have musical entertainment and hot dancers. Chick #3: Yeah. Dirty dancing comes later in the night. #1: I like the way you think! Kumpai! [The next day] (Manami comes in, still dressed in the dark trench coat) Dana: Are you well? You seem you didn't sleep much at all. Manami: I didn't. It was a late night for me. Dana: You are lucky to have time. You must have finish your paper already. Manami: Paper? Dana: The final paper that is due tomorrow. My mind was suddenly thrusted into a whirlwind of panic. I realized I haven't even started on it. In truth, I was totally stumped. Who would I choose to be the "hero" of my story to relate to Odysseus? The problem was my family were ESPers, so I couldn't exactly write about any one of them. Everyone else I knew were more complementary figures. Why was I screwing around like this? What's worse, I did not have any recollection of what happened last night. It was a total blank to me. That was the scary part. Why was I blacking out and losing my memory? I was afraid of what was happening to me. Was it a case of my ESPer power going haywire on me? I was genuinely concerned. But I had no time to do anything about it now. So I gathered a few things and headed straight for the library. [Jamba Juice] Kyosuke: Are you okay? Hikaru: Heki, heki. How many times I have to tell you I'm okay. Kyosuke: It was weird. Hikaru: I know. (*flashback*) Kyosuke: Come on Ojiichan & Obaachan! Hikaru is waiting for us! It's not everyday we get to visit the backstage area. Obaachan: Oi, Oi! (*We hear a woman scream*) (Across, they see a dark figure running off) "I tell you, I saw him! I definitely saw him!" Hikaru: Janice, calm down! Kyosuke: Are you alright? Hikaru: I'm okay. My co-star, Janice thought she saw something. I need to calm her down. Sorry I can't give you the tour around backstage. Kyosuke: It's okay. Hikaru: Tell you what. I'll meet you tomorrow at 9am at Jamba Juice around the corner here. Okay? Kyosuke: Sure. See you then. Ojiichan: Ah! Kyosuke: Now what? Ojiichan: Someone of the Power! was here. (*end flashback*) Kyosuke: I'm just worried about you, given the past incidents. Are you sure you haven't received any threats at all? Hikaru; Yeah. You only in town till tomorrow, right? Let's make the most of today while you're still here. [At the club] #1: Man, that was some strong stuff I had. What a hangover. "You wake up now. Get out." #1: Eh? What happened to all the ladies? "Me don't understand. No speak Japanese. Go now before boss come." #1: Damn. Routa and his goon left me out to dry. [In the library] (We see Manami fast asleep) "I'm a goner. I haven't written anything yet and it's due Monday!" "Ah, you have a deadline too?" "Eh? It's you again. Da kappaneko." "Sounds like you're in a pinch." "Hey, you haven't told me who you are yet. "Isn't it terrible? You spend all this time trying to find out something and it disappears on you, eluding your best efforts." "What is that suppose to mean?" "When I get the old noggin' block, I harken back to my old experiences. Once you explore it, you find the words flowing naturally back." "Hey, where are you going?" (puts on some sunglasses) "Gotta use my shades and do some California dreamin'." (starts to hum a song) (Manami just then wakes up) Manami: Urgh...how eerie. Reflect on my past experiences. What can I learn from that? [Back at the park] It was hard to keep the secret inside of me. Everywhere, I seem to attract the stalkers. Was it kami's retribution against me for being so selfish and uncaring when I was young? It was as if the furies were behind my back at every turn waiting to heap misfortune on me at every turn. The strange letters are becoming more and more serious and obsessive. I knew there was a distinct possibility that a freak was just biding his time and waiting to spring on me when I had my guard down. I found myself looking over my shoulder more often than not. The uneasy feeling that somehow or some way I was being watched. With that apprehension, I found myself easily drawn to Sempai, wanting for the reassurance his presence meant. I felt a guilty pleasure spending time with him right now, if it were but a few moments before he needs to depart for Japan. But strangely enough, I would do it again. Perhaps it was Madoka's absence that allowed me to rationalize that this was okay. Was it so wrong to wish for companionship, if only for a short while? Kyosuke: Wow, this is beautiful. If I ever come back here, I'll be sure to take a lot of pictures. Thank you for bringing me here. Hikaru: No, thank you. That's what friends are for. I hope Madoka returns to you soon. (off in the distance, we hear...) "Oh Ushiko." "Oh Umao." "Where are thou Ushiko?" "Where are thou Umao?" [At the Holiday Inn] #1: Ah, there you are Routa. What's the big idea leaving me there by myself? Routa: I thought you playboys would party the whole night. Or did those ladies out-drink you? #1: Come on! I am the human drink machine. But owww, what a nasty hangover. Routa: Now the playtime is over. We have real business. We have found our man. #1: You have. Great! Let's go get him then. Routa: Not so fast. There is a complication. It seems a derivative group is the one in possession of him. #1: Deriva what? Routa: A rival group. The Dragon's claw might extend very far, but even within locales, there lurks hidden foes. This group we are dealing with is loosely known as the circle of the snake. #1: More reptiles. Great. So what so great about them? Routa: Rumored to have existed throughout back in the gold rush days, they are a loose, inferior derivative group of the great triads. The discriminatory nature of this country towards the Chinese forced them to be decentralized so they would not be easily caught by the local authorities. You may cut off the head but the tail will still move. That was the reason for the snake symbol. #1: So if they're so weak, we should easily be able to go in and bash 'em. Routa: Always thinking from the barrel of the gun, aren't we? It's not so simple, because it is rumored that the fugitive is being passed around through various scales of their clan. #1: So, we'll gonna just sit on our hands? Routa: Mildly amusing remark. We do have a lead to one of the Snake clan possible enclaves. #1: So where's this mystery place? Routa: You been to it. #1: You mean that 'Forbidden Club'? Routa: You served as the perfect decoy in your own way. Kahn here made note of the premises. #1: Ah, so you used me. Pretty sneaky of you, Routa. Routa: Not if I had 5 aces on me. Let's go. We have our work cut out for us in spades. [In the Asian Art museum] "You seem keenly interested in that urn. " "Excuse me?" (in Japanese) "I saw you seem fixated on these pieces. You have been observing it for awhile. " "Oh. You speak Japanese?" "Among many languages. I have a knack for many tongues. Shang Dynasty serving tray." "Yes. I was admiring the rough, yet distinctive style it has." "As you already know, the Chinese, through its many dynasties, have a long and rich culture throughout the ages. Food was among the driving forces behind this. And to serve great food, you needed a vessel worthy of serving it on. From the artisans at the top to the pottery makers on the bottom, painstaking detail was top priority. " "I must say I'm impressed. You seem to know a lot about the exhibits here." "Antiquities are my passion. First time here?" "Yes, it is. I'm actually doing research for my cooking class." "I see. A very devoted student you are." "Thank you. You seem to be an admirer of the arts yourself." "Fancy I was admiring something else." "Which is?" "The pendant you're wearing. I could tell from the looks of it that it is very rare. Do you happen to know the origin of it?" "This? It was given to me as a gift. A family heirloom." "Oh, in that case, you probably won't part with it." "No. I cherish it with all my heart." "As you should. It is a lovely piece. But, should the inevitable should ever come, please feel free to contact me." (hands her a business card.) "Good day." "Hmm." (looks at the business card) Kiin Antique Shop. "Excuse me, I didn't get your name..." (the guy is gone from sight!) [Back at the hotel] #1: I don't see why we don't just go in and just shoot up the place. Routa: Reckless action will get us nowhere. Most of the Snakes clan are hidden away. Unearthing those dangerous elements will be the first priority. Identification of their network chain will be the key. Once that is done, we can negotiate on getting our man. With this, I entrust you with the task. #1: How am I suppose to do that here? I don't even know the language. Routa: There is but one language. (flips up a 10 thousand dollar bill towards #1) They all talk green. #1: I catch on what you're saying. What will you two be doing? Routa: We will be raising the money for the bounty. #1: You mean you posted a reward and you don't even have the money here? Routa: Moving large sums of money across international borders would only arouse suspicion. We are not so sloppy. #1: Oh, so that's why you're the treasurer. Routa: (nods) Kahn would be the meal ticket for the time being. We can find information through that track. #1: Yeah, they have horse racing here too. Yoshi. Let's get started! [At the antique shop] "What are you doing here Chan? Where is the subject in your stead?" "Me very sorry. Me lost him." "Bumbling idiot! " "Please! Don't turn me into a toad. " "What do you think I am? A sorcerer?" "Me see you do scary stuff." "Know ye well that if I wanted to turn you into a toad, I would have done so long ago. Now go! Undo your wrong and find him before they do." [The next day] [Stanford classroom] "This is the last week I will be instructing you all and as expected, you have proven to be a unique and interesting group to work with. Even though most of the literature discussed here are primarily Western, I hope you can find common themes with each of your respective area's classic literature. Through mythology, sagas, legends and other heroic stories, not only does it exude excitement and adventure to stimulate the reader, it puts on display the enduring hope of civilization despite human follies and frailties. Pandora's box may represent the human condition, through wars and pestilence and other ordeals, but it is hope that keeps us growing towards a better tomorrow. Man is not judged by how well he is during the good times, but how he endures during trying times. That is where heroes are created, great and small. I am looking forward to reading each of your final papers. Dana: Where's Manami? She didn't come back to the room last night either. [At SF State University] (Kyosuke is wandering in the hallways, looking for the room.) (He bumps into someone, spilling the folders he is carrying) Kyosuke: So sorry. "I should be the one who is sorry. Ah, are you Kasuga Kyosuke, the photographer?" Kyosuke: Eh? How do you know? "These papers look like what I am researching now." Kyosuke: Oh, You're Nakagawa-san? "Hai! Let me help you with that. We can discuss it in my office." [Back to the classroom] Instructor: Okay folks. Time to turn in your papers. (A figure comes crashing through the door!) Manami: Am I too late? Dana: No. We're passing it in now. Manami: Sorry about that. Made it in what they say... 'in the nick of time'. [In the office] Kyosuke: So we finally meet, Nakagawa-san. "Please. We're in the US now. You don't have to be so formal. Mei-ko would be fine." Kyosuke: Oh, here you are. The interview with Ozawa-san and some other papers that Tamaki-san wanted to pass along to you. "Ah. I look forward to reading it. Aso has told me so much about you." Kyosuke: Has she? We didn't work that long together. "Your daring photo-journalism work in Bosnia has made headlines here. I follow UN related events very closely." Kyosuke: Yes. I do have to thank them for rescuing me. "Timing your visit here is most opportune. With this new material, I will able to make much headway in this research." Kyosuke: I am glad this could be of assistance to you. Might I ask you a personal question? "About what?" Kyosuke: About your fascination about this Nanking incident? "Fascination? That seems to be an odd choice of words. The research is all-encompassing project between me and other colleagues scattered throughout the country. Professor Tofune would be pleased." Kyosuke: But I see that you are Japanese. I wonder why are you digging around into matters that could prove disgraceful to Japan. Is it because you came from here? "Are you doing a probing expose on me?" Kyosuke: On the contrary. I only want to ask about your motivation. I'm sorry if the question offends you. It was something that I was wondering about you all through my trip here. "You definitely are unconventional. Let me throw the question back at you and ask you this. Is the cost of preserving honor and saving face override everything else? Kyosuke: That's a very subjective question. "It is, and both sides can give compelling reasons arguing each way. The one glaring omission to this equation is the lack of any story to serve as a counterpoint for future dialogue. Without this, the accounts of these events would be a passing memory and to the future posterity an forgotten unknown. Can you tell me what you know of this Nanking incident which you term it before you embarked on it in this project?" Kyosuke: I'm afraid nothing at all. However, when I saw those inflammatory pictures depicting all those cruel scenes, I couldn't believe my eyes. There must be another reason. The so-called evidence that Tamaki-san showed me, I thought must be a fabrication. Since these pictures originated from Westerners - primarily missionary types, it seems like a plot to shame my country Japan. "There are ugly things people do that of course they don't want others to know about. There are also people who don't believe there was a Holocaust. But my agenda is not to blame people. It is to research accurate accounts of events that transpired in the greatest war the world has fought so far. Historians can debate among themselves on what are the relevant causes and effects. In general, history doesn't excite people. But for those who do care, this is for them." Kyosuke: But why be so graphic about it? And how can you tell if it's real or not? "I ask you this. Given your expertise in photography, what is your opinion? Were any of these photographs disingenuous? Kyosuke: No; not the ones I've seen. But that in itself doesn't prove anything. "I agree. That is why I'm conducting this research now to find out more about it. This Nanking affair is just one of many events in the time-line. Find the accounts from actually Japanese soldiers there on the scene would help balance the accounts. " Kyosuke: Oh. I forgot to give you this. (hands her the soldier's journal) Kyosuke: Ozawa-san told me his bunk-mate gave him this before flying his kamikaze mission. Perhaps it contacts one of the accounts you are looking for. "I appreciate this. This will be very valuable." Kyosuke: Then if you will excuse me, I will be going now. I have to meet up with my ojiichan. [At Berkeley] Muroke is walking to one of the classes. "Yo Muroke. Long time no see." Muroke: #1! What are you doing here? How did you get here by yourself? "Photographic memory does make up for my lack of directional sense. Woah. I see why you like to come here. Lots of gorgeous honeys here." Muroke: Stop drooling and tell me why you're here. "I need your help man." Muroke: What? No. Master is gone. I swore I would not engage in the business again. "Listen. I really, really need your help. I need someone with computer skills to trace transactions for me. Plus you're so much better with this English than I am. Come on." Muroke: I'm telling you no! I want to wash my hands clean. I've got class to go to. [Kyosuke and Ojiichan, up at Coit Tower] Ojiichan: Waisai! What a beautiful city here! K: I'm depressed. Why did you drag me out here? Ojiichan: Why? Good sight. Not enjoying it? K: How can I be enjoying this when she is still out there. Tomorrow will be my last day in America. Ojiichan: More reason to enjoy now. K: I thought my bond with Madoka was unbreakable. I must have been severely wrong. Ojiichan: No... Kyosuke. Everything go wrong for people all the time. Your bond is looser but not broken. But you have to make it up. K: (cynical laugh) Ha! What can I do now? Madoka is somewhere in America, leaving me, this forsaken hooligan to wallow in the sorrow I created. I am truly pitiful! Ojiichan: Sulking do you no good. Many great samurai warriors facing impossible situations before. What will you do? Choose to lie down and die or stand up and fight and die in honorable battle? Never give up. You must chase your beloved and search for her here in America and prove yourself to her again. That is the only way for you now. K: Prove myself to her again. I must find a way to prove myself to her again. [Near the end of the week] [Assignment time] Professor: Everyone, I enjoyed reading each and every one of your papers. Out of the batch, there are a few that really stand out. Since it is the last day, I want to highlight those stories for all to hear. Dana Kim. Please read your paper. Dana Kim: I... Professor: What's wrong? Dana Kim: I don't think I can do it sir. Professor: What is the problem? Dana Kim: I have ....but...I have to go... (she darts out of the classroom, leaving the essay on her desk!) Manami: Excuse me professor. I'm her roommate. If you want, I can read her essay for her. Professor: Please do then. Manami: An essay by Dana Kim, titled: Heroic tragedy They say that the un-likeliest of heroes come in all shapes and sizes. That can be said for the subject of my essay. For that person is my grandmother - a diminutive 4' 10" 70 year old who is still going on strong, braving the harshest of winters in my homeland of Korea. She is very traditional in all respects, doting on all the grandchildren she has, including myself. Yet she does not spoil us, and can be stern when needed. From the look on her gracefully aged, kind face, you couldn't tell the tragedy she endured more than 50 years ago, of which I recently learned of before I came over here from abroad for study. It is a very personal disgrace that few women of her era would dare reveal. You see, she was a "comfort woman" during World War II, a euphemism used to mask the true horror associated with that term. She, like many young girls, were taken from their families to be later "taken" by the soldiers. She lost something special that we all treasure and that can never be returned. She endured being a "comfort woman" for two whole years before the war ended in 1945. The reason why I picked her as my unlikely hero is because like Odysseus, she did not give up living. Because of the stigma attached to it, many committed suicide. She could have been another victim, giving in, and taking her life to avoid the lifetime of shame. She did seriously consider that option. But she decided for herself that it would be too selfish of her to take the easy way out. Her country was in ruin from war, and it needed able bodies to rebuild it. Whatever the consequences of her "scarlet letter", she was willing to live with it. So she took the "hero's journey", fighting the whole way to make it, working in the fields to grow food and later in textile mills to make clothing. She, like many others, wanted to return her homeland back to a shape resembling its former glory. Along the way, she met my grandfather and they got married and started a family. She behaved honorably in a fashion that was befitting of her character. She was kind, yet firm and honest. It was that firmness and honesty that set me in line. Because of my family background, my impression of Japanese people was not flattering. I had a fierce anti-Japanese stance, and took up history to learn of all their jingoistic actions throughout the Asian continent. That was when I learned that for my overseas study, I had a Japanese person as a roommate. I was horrified and requested a change immediately, but it was too late. So I decided to quit the program and stay in Korea for my studies. My grandmother learned of this and had a serious talk with me. She was like Odysseus, imparting some words of wisdom to his son Telemachus, learned from his travels of 20 years of wandering. Judge people not by their race, but who they are. It was then she revealed that she was a "comfort woman" during the war. I was shocked and confused. I questioned why she wasn't upset with the Japanese for what they did to her. She merely replied that she wish the perpetrators would pay for their crimes. But more importantly, no one else suffer the same crime. I still did not understand, so she told me about apples. No matter what, there's going to be good and bad apples. Just because of a few bad apples, don't say all the apples are bad. With that analogy, I understood. It is her hope that I can expose the bad apples so they don't spoil the other apples around it, but at the same time not damage the good apples in the process myself. That was the wisdom she wanted to impart on me. To be a strong person who can judge people fairly. That is why her journey, during the horrors of the war and post-war years helped to build a better future for us. I'm happy to say that I took her advice to heart and changed my mind, coming over here and am happy sharing the dorm room with my Japanese roommate. I would hope she would forgive me for initially misjudging her. So once again, my "hero" is not the flashy type with tales of grandeur. But despite that, she is a true hero whose own life journey is well worth noting. That is why in my eyes, she would forever be my hero. [Back at the Sunset District] #1: This is a nice house your friend has here. Muroke: Don't draw attention to yourself! #1: Hey, I can't help it. It's my style. Muroke: I can't believe I'm doing this. #1: Hey bud. It's like everything else. You need the money. Muroke: That's what got me in trouble in the first place. #1: You don't want to be a burden on your friend. Muroke: (grumbles) yeah. I need to be independent on my own. Too bad for the Greenwood gang I won't be back. #1: You have a gang of your own? Muroke: Ah, it not of your business. When I do get back to Japan, I'll going to tell Kaori all about it! #1: Not if I beat you back to it. Here. Start your computer magic. [Back at S.F. State] (Kyosuke on the phone) Kyosuke: No Kurumi. I put the film inside the right desk in the red room. "Having trouble?" Kyosuke: A little. Getting my stuff back from Japan to here to prepare for the exhibit is proving to be a bit more difficult than I anticipated. "Take your time. The ceremonies will begin on August 15 to mark VJ day. " >From Ojiichan's pep talk, I decided to stay here longer to search for Madoka. I had a call later that day from Nakagawa-san. She was asking about my plans and whether I would be interested in postponing by return trip back to Japan to participate in the upcoming UN ceremonies and put my pictures of the war up for exhibit. I immediately accepted the offer. Perhaps the nightmare I have been experiencing would be at least be mitigated. Nakagawa-san was already having her people publicize it by passing out flyers out to the students and having them spread the word. This would be a second showing of my pictures. On the side, while I was waiting for my material to arrive, I was assisting her in her research on Nanking by examining the material she had. But most notably, I was transcribing the old unknown soldier's journal who apparently was on the scene at Nanking. [Back at the International House] Manami: There you are Dana. Are you okay? Dana: Is the professor angry at me? Are you mad at me? Manami: No, of course not. I've read your paper for you. It was a beautiful piece. I mean from the subject material, I think everyone could understand what you were going through. I'm sorry I made you feel uncomfortable. Dana: No, I didn't mean it like that. I didn't know the professor was going to have me read my essay aloud. Manami: I haven't been a good roommate at all. I been neglecting you as a friend. Especially with my odd behavior this past week. Dana: It is okay. I really enjoyed being roommates --I mean friends with you. I am curious. What did you write about? Manami: Oh, I wrote about a family member like you did. It is only natural to look towards home for inspiration, especially since both of us are far away from home. Speaking of which, since the summer session is over, what are your plans? Dana: I plan to continue on. How about you? Manami: Oh, I'm going back home. I enjoyed my experience here, but I need to recharge at home. As you can tell, I haven't been myself lately. Dana: Does your friend know that you are going back? Manami: No. I plan to tell him later tomorrow. Please come along with me. I need your support. Dana: I appreciate that you think of me that way. I will. Manami: I'm going out for awhile. In the meantime, here is my paper for you to read. It's not nearly as good as yours but I hope you find it interesting. See you later. As Manami leaves, Dana glances down at the paper: My Pop Hero. You may find it quite quaint to choose my father for the topic of who I regard as my hero. Though unassuming, content with his landscape photographs, in his quiet style, he performs the little things, we as his kids take for granted. But looking back, I can see now that he has taken the heroic journey in life. As with most heroes, he came from a background of humble beginnings compared with my mother's family, even to the point of adopting my mother's side family name. But it was a random act of kindness on my father's part that started his hero's journey. He may not have pulled a thorn from the lion's paw, but instead patched a falcon's wounded wing so he can fly again. It was that act of kindness that led to a chance encounter with a fair maiden of the local village which would become my mother. The two of them got along quickly as two young people in love would. My father wanted her hand. But it would not be easy, for my grandfather stood in the way. As in all quests, there are challenges presented to the hero to prove himself worthy of the goal. My grandfather was skeptical of his intentions and mistrustful of any strangers outside the village in general. Frankly, my father and him were in different classes of society so to speak. It was a case of pride and prejudice. He would never consent to giving away his daughter to an interloper. So in the tradition of a Brothers Grimm fairy tale, he gave him the impossible, magical challenge to fetch snow atop the neighboring mountain to serve as ice for his drink by the day of the festival. Fetching the golden fleece might have been an easier task than this. But my father really loved my mother and so he followed in the grand tradition and trekked out onto the mountain to give it his best shot. He tried, with all his effort and might, but he was clearly no mountain climber. He couldn't even scale even a few feet of it. Yet he kept trying arduously. Trying to be brave and giving a good effort wasn't going to be enough. He needed some intervention from the gods. Well, the gods were indeed smiling on him. Because miraculously his feathered friend aided him in his quest. Right before the deadline expired, he laid out the snow from his backpack to the astonishment of my grandfather. My grandfather, though a sore loser eventually consented to the union. The real challenge lied ahead. My father would encounter tragedy and perils as Odysseus did through his journey raising us. My mother died young, leaving him to be the only one to care for us three kids by himself. Though he lamented in his sorrow, whose similar loss he shared with Orpheus, he continued his work nonetheless. Though he specializes in landscape photography, to make ends meet, he would take any photography job he could land. That would mean taking picture-taking assignments ranging from weddings, birthdays, and other special events to the mundane such as simple passport photos. With all of us now having graduated or in college, he is now free to pursue his passion, often in very dangerous locales. He has been to Thailand, Indonesia, and is now on location in Burma taking snapshots of the beautiful, exotic scenery. His adventurous spirit must have passed on to all of us. Though still his unassuming self, he sports a mustache now to reflect the years that have passed by. For me, he would always be my pop hero. [Down at the oceanside] "Soothing, isn't it boy?" "Yeah. Staring at the waves and sky and clouds makes time go by so fast. Helps relieve my anxiety." "You restless boy?" "Hmm? I'm not sure." "You're ain't suited for givin' up on life. Only a crusty Southern old timer like me have earned da right. " "What makes you say that?" "I got me memories to keep me company and sane. Relivin' the good ole days is what this place is for." "I don't see what's the point. You should just let me give up." "Youth with energy need to get ta wanderlust out of ta gut. You hear boy? " "What are you talking about? I can be carefree and forget my troubles here. I tired of running away from a mystery." "Dang your lousy lyin', boy. You got ta look on ya face. You ain't goin' ta fit in. This coastline ain't big enough for ta two of us. " "So you're kicking me out as well. Is there no place I can fit in?" "Long vacation's over boy. Ya goin' to da depot where ya can hitch a ride to wherever. Enjoy ya last sunset here tonight." -= The Next Day =- [Saturday rendezvous] Trebor: Today's your big day buddy! Muroke: Thank you. But are you sure this is going to work? Trebor: Sure it will. Girls go crazy over fish. It's a nature thing. Just don't get any ideas about sushi. Some of them are endangered. Muroke: We do like our seafood. But don't worry. I'm not going to eat them! [Back at the I-House] Dana: Come on Manami. We need to get going. Manami: Yes. How do I look? Dana: That is very different from your usual dress. You're not wearing your glasses. Manami: Yes. I want to surprise him. [Back at the Holiday Inn] Ojiichan: Time to wakey up! Kyosuke: Eh? I thought I could sleep in. Ojiichan: No time. Need to visit Manami before it's too late. Kyosuke: I thought you wanted to wait till she was finished with her final exams. Ojiichan: Baka! Yesterday was her last class day. You not going back, but she will, so see her before she goes. We will surprise her! [Back at the coastline] "Here." "What is it?" "Morning food. Best food ta Garbage Gourmet we chow on. Eat it before ta ants do." "My last meal before you send me away?" "More for me if ya don't want them grub." "The sea air filled me up old-timer. You can have it." "Who ya callin' old, boy? You ain't gettin' any grub now!" [At the aquarium] Trebor drove us down to Monterey Bay Aquarium which was his idea of a romantic spot for me and Manami, while he would keep Dana occupied. I was quite shocked when we picked them up. Manami was not wearing her customary glasses, nor was she wearing the dark, brooding clothes. Instead, she was wearing a pretty, pink summer outfit. I never saw that side of her before. I knew it was my chance to make my confession. Yes, I have an attraction for Manami. I finally admit it. Subconsciously, I have been harboring it for these many months. It would explain why I was often staying beind in the office with her when we were both working for Haroken-san. Which is why I submitted her essay for the contest. Why I often try to seek her out despite the threat of violence from her twin sister Kurumi-san. Now, as we were pulling into the parking lot, I was getting more and more anxious. Was I more afraid of making the confession, or the response I would get? No matter what though, I had to make my move. [At the dorm] Ojiichan: Surprise! Manami-chan! Kyosuke: Hello? Manami-chan? Hey, she's not here! Ojiichan: So na. Where is she? [At the tour] Hello. My name is Lina and my cohort here is Leon. We will be your guides for today. In this 15 minute tour, we will direct you through the many wondrous aquatic wildlife in our aquarium, many which are indigenous off our California costal waters. The highlight of this exhibit would be our stingrays whom we affectionately nicknamed Sylvie and Mackey. At the end of the tour, we will highlight the plight of several endangered species and the crisis regarding the reefs. Please make sure you are orderly and you may ask questions at any point during the tour. Now if y'all can come this way, we can start. [At SFO] Vivian: Thank you Hikaru for seeing me off. Hikaru: No problem. Hope you have a good vacation to Europe. Vivian: Are you sure you will be okay without me? Hikaru: Heki, heki. That means I'll be fine in Japanese. Vivian: You got the phone numbers of my friends I left with you? Hikaru: Yes. I do. Vivian: Don't hesitate to give them a call at any sign of trouble. Especially if that creepy stalker is involved. Hikaru: Stop worrying. I can take care of myself. Remember, you showed me some moves. (Does an arm thrust) Vivian: Alright girlfriend. Ciao. That's goodbye in Italian. If I meet some studs, I'll be sure to bring 'em back for us to share. Hikaru: You're such a tease. Get on before you miss your plane. (They hug and they wave at each other as she is leaving). [Back at Stanford] Kyosuke: Geez, are we just going to wait for them here? Hey, ojiichan, what are you doing? Get your hands out of that drawer! Ojiichan: Oooh. Girl's room. Underwear galore. (A book hits Ojiichan's head) Ojiichan: Oww! That hurts! Kyosuke: Obaachan. You're the only person who can keep ojiichan in line. Obaachan: Oi, Oi! Ojiichan: Ah, too boring to stay here. Let's go to Manami! Kyosuke: How? Ojiichan: Lookee here. (points to brochure on the table) [Back at the bus stop] "This is it boy." "I'm a bit hungry now." "You shuda eaten ta morning food like I told ya before our trek here. Humph. Never listen. Come on boy. We go by ta fish pond and find some scraps there. [Back at the theater] Paul: You're here early. Hikaru: I just sent my friend off. She's going on a trip to Europe. Paul: Ooh. European boys. They're so divine! Janice: Oh, come on. They're just a bunch of stuck-up pretty boys. I should know. Give me a full-blooded American beefcake anytime. Paul: Speaking of beef and cake, here. Hikaru: What's this? Paul: Some appetizers. My roomie is taking some cooking classes, so she left me some of what they're making. Janice: I never say no to food. Paul: Obviously. (looks her over with his eyes) Hikaru: Thank you. (tastes it and murmurs) Paul: Not good? Hikaru: No. It just tastes very familiar. [Back at the aquarium] (We hear the roar of the sea lions in the background) Trebor: Call of the wild is making my stomach roar too! Me and Dana will go fetch lunch. You two have some quiet time alone. Trebor was being a pal and diverted Dana with him to get us lunch, leaving me alone with Manami. She and I were walking towards an area, where there weren't a lot of people around. But each step became heavier and heavier and I was sweating up a storm. I only had one chance to make a good first impression so I... Muroke: Excuse me Manami, I have to go to the restroom. Please wait here. (Muroke rushes off) Manami: But Muroke... (she stumbles over small rock, and her contacts pop out!) Manami: Oh no. Not again! (vision is very murky now) I need to find them. (She stoops down, feeling the ground very carefully.) (Nearby, in the bushes...) "Don't be scarin' any folks boy. Just nab the bag and scan later. That's how ya do food snatchin' to survive. You need to learn this when you get to the big city. Coast clear. No head above. Now go!" (as Sid is pushed out of the bushes...) Manami: (crawling on the ground) Yata! I found them! (grabs the contact with both her left and right hand.) (*Smack!*) (*Smooch!*) I felt someone gently knicking my forehead before I felt a foreign object on my lips, full-on. And then it was gone. What had just happened? I put my hand up to my lips and felt funny. As if I had just kissed a frog. (I heard Muroke's voice behind me.) Then it hit me. I was shocked. How could Muroke play such a dirty trick on me, kissing me when I was helpless and defenseless? That was what Komatsu or Hatta would do. I turned my head in disgust as I slowly proceeded to put my contacts back in. [Back to the bushes.] "Go, go, go! I bumped into someone!" "Damn rookie. Check ta ground for little kids also. Now you get no food." "Forget it. I lost my appetite. (wipes his lips) Let's go back to the station." [Back to the scene] Muroke arrives back just as Manami finishes putting her contacts in and turns towards him. Muroke: I have something to say. Before you say anything, I've been meaning to tell you this for a long time. So out it goes. I like you. I like you a lot. I would hope you would feel the same way about me. Manami: Ahem! I think you got the wrong impression of me. I'm not as easy as you think I am. I don't like people who resort to such tactics. But given our past association, I'll let that indiscretion go. But I can never be interested in someone who has no class. Muroke: Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't know you were looking for that in a person. I'm sorry if my outburst was too shocking for you. Manami: It definitely is! I would normally leave now, but for the sake of my roommate Dana, I'll put up a good front. But after this I would never want to see you again! (2 figures approach them) Trebor: Ah, here are the two of you. Time for lunch! Muroke: Excuse me. I have to go to the restroom again. [At the Holiday Inn] #1: Roger, breaker breaker come in. Agent Big Gun calling in. "You need to use the proper protocol." #1: Oh, K.C. You sound so lovely today. "A lively mood you're in. What do you have to report?" #1: Seems like the fish you're looking for was caught by a rival gang in town. "Are you positive it is the one? #1: Nope. Not with Akira's past on the line. I'm gonna id the goon myself. But I need your help. "What do you need?" #1: Some info. This gang is super duper secretive. The only clue is that they're related to the order of the snake. I need your access to the Interpol/XIA or whatever worldly databases you guys got there to dig up whatever information you can find. "Understood. Will rely information when it comes in. Over and out." #1: Good. Now I wonder how my buddy Muroke is doing on his date. [The long trip back] It was the best of times. It was the worst of times. It was a line uttered by one of Charles Dickens' famous characters. Those haunting words seem to be ringing through my ears. After lunch, we drove back. Not a word was spoken inside the car. When we made the drop-off, she made a curt good-bye and left, adverting her eyes towards me. It was truly shameful. The ride back to San Francisco, I felt so dejected. Trebor tried to console me, but I was lost in my thoughts. What had I done wrong? Why was she so furious with me? Was it because she didn't feel the same about me in that way? Maybe more like a little brother perhaps? Trebor: Here we are. Muroke: This is not your home. Trebor: No. It's Ocean beach. You can take a timeout there. [At the Aquarium] Ojiichan: Ahh, fish is very pretty! Kyosuke: Ahh, the fish is that way. Ojiichan: (head swivels back from checking out the ladies) Oh, there. Kyosuke: So where is she? Ojiichan: Hmm. Very sure she would be here. Kyosuke: You would think two guys with the Power! should be able to find Manami and her friends here. Couldn't you do some telepathic scan or something? Ojiichan: Ah...good idea. (puts his fingers up to his head and starts to chant an incantation) Kyosuke: Could you be a little more quiet? People are staring. Ojiichan: Ah ha! Kyosuke: What? You found her? Ojiichan: Very strange residue. Kyosuke: Say what? Ojiichan: When Power! used, can sometimes feel aura residue. Strange. Very different Power! feel. Kyosuke: You're not making sense. Let's go back to her place and wait for her there. Obaachan: Oi, oi! [Back at the ocean] Muroke: Brr! It's cold! The cold stinging breeze blowing in my face. Trebor: Yeah man. Figure it would suit your mood. Muroke: You mean rejection. The bitter, cold dagger stabbed into my heart by Cupid. Trebor: Boy, you can dramatic with your words. So you were shot down. Big deal. She's a nice girl, but there are other fish in the sea. You gotta get over it. Muroke: I appreciate you trying to cheer me up. But it's going to take some time. I'm still shocked by the whole thing. Trebor: Let it sink in. That's why I took you here. When I get that sinking feeling, I would come here to drown my sorrows. But you're not legal. So we'll just sit and veg out. Get you back in touch with your zen. Muroke: Hmm. That wouldn't be a bad idea. Just sit out here and have the elements whirl around me. One thing for certain though. My heart may be shot, but my precious memories remain. [Stanford] Dana: Is these more of your friends? Manami: (nervous laugh) Yes. This is my brother and grandfather and grandmother. Dana: Hello. I leave all alone to catch up. Goodbye. Ojiichan: (waves hand) Bye, bye! Manami: Ojiichan! Get that lecherous grin off your face. Ojiichan: But she is such a nice girl. Manami: What are you doing here? Ojiichan: Going back to Japan soon, ne? Manami: Hai. Ojiichan: Me and Kyosuke and obaachan will be staying longer. We haven't seen you for so long, so catch you before you go. Manami: I see. I'm sorry for being rude earlier. It's just that I had a long day. Ojiichan: Date-o, eh? Manami: I don't want to talk about it. Kyosuke: Bad experience? Manami: Hey, I don't talk about your love-life! Oops. Gomen oniichan. {see next posting} Kyosuke: No, no Manami. It's okay. By the way, thank you participating in the seance. Ojiichan told me about it. Manami: I'm sorry I couldn't pinpoint Madoka-san. In fact, after that experience, I haven't been feeling like myself. Kyosuke: Ojiichan! What did you do to her? Ojiichan: No blame me! Obaachan can fix her up, ne? Obaachan: Oi, oi! [Back to Monterey] (Egg approaches a homeless man on the beach nearby the abandoned truck) Egg: You there. Can you hear me? (no response) Egg: Hey. Listen. You see this person? (shoves a picture in his face) "Let me alone." Egg: Look. The man here is a fugitive. He very dangerous man. Need your help if you can. Give you ten dollars if you know. "Know nothing. Go away." Egg: Humph! [Back at the International House] We see obaachan put her fingers around the temples of Manami, as if doing some Vulcan mind-meld procedure. We hear obaachan murmuring. We see a bright flash of light! Kyosuke: Woah. Isn't this too intense? Ojiichan: Ah, mind maladies are her specialty Power!. (Manami has this crazy look on her face) Manami: (raises her hands up menacingly) I am Goza the destroyer! I shall come and destroy your entire world! (Kyosuke and Ojiichan jump back!) Manami: (giggles) Boy, you two are a bunch of fraidy-cats! It's easy to scare you two. Kyosuke: Manami! "Oooh. I am a corporal void spirit in search of my master. I must reunite with it." Kyosuke: Cut it out Manami! Manami: It isn't me! Ojiichan: Eeee! (We see Obaachan floating up in the ceiling above them!) [At the bus depot] During the ride, my mind was distracted. That was no ordinary, accidental kiss from that girl. That kiss awoken some hidden sense inside of me. I felt like a different person altogether. But I still didn't remember how I got here to America. But I was back to where I started. There were too many things to try to even comprehend. It was a long day. I was tired and hungry. Now that I was a bum, I needed to apply the techniques that my sea bum buddy friend taught me. (As Sid slips into an alley...) Hikaru: (swivels her head) Who was that? Was that the stalker? (She bumps into someone!) Hikaru: Excuse me...eh! (Her face becomes flushed) [Back at the Holiday Inn] (We see obaachan sleeping peacefully on the bed) Kyosuke: Is obaachan okay? Ojiichan: Hai! Her senses all mixed up, so she need good long sleep. Give time to her to recover. Kyosuke: What's wrong with her? Ojiichan: Kasuga women always had the Power! to channel different personalities. Manami seem to have intercepted a soul during the seance. Kyosuke: Don't tell me it got transferred from Manami's body to obaachan? Ojiichan: He he. You young people watch too many movies. No, it is not exorcist. It must be an echo. Kyosuke: Echo? Ojiichan: Hai. The alien in Manami's body is gone. Memory residue still in her. Like short-term memory. Obaachan tapped into this echo memory. Need time for memory to dissipate away. Kyosuke: There is still so much unknown things regarding the Power! Ojiichan: Hai! The Power! can be very dangerous if used the wrong way. Kyosuke: Look whose talking! Ojiichan: He, he. Power! is good for fun!. Fun is good! [At the antique shop] Five men enter the store in staggered formation. "Yo, commie boy. We're here." "You arrive unannounced, young Lo. What is the purpose of your visit?" "You know my father. He sent me as his errand boy to get his stash." "It has been misplaced. It is in the process of being retrieved soon." "That sucks man. Waste my time. You sure run a sucky business. Get it soon or my dad will be pissed! I'm going back to the club!" (outside) "Oww! (feels the back of the head) Who hit me?" "Not us!" (inside) "You know. You should be more respectful of your elders. " [Nearby the Orpheum Theater] Hikaru: #1! What are you doing here? #1: Umm, I'm on vacation, Hiyama-san. Hikaru: Fancy I would be bumping into you here of all places. #1: Yeah. I didn't reckon. Hikaru: It's funny seeing you. Reminds me of the old days where you and Muroke were driving that limo. #1: Yep. Those were the days working the Lincoln limo. Working for the Master was a hoot. Hikaru: The Master. I haven't heard that term for a long while. #1: Oh, I'm sorry if I brought up something sensitive. Hikaru: No, no. You misunderstand. I never had the chance to ask about what he was like when you worked under him. Before I came along. #1: Oh that. Not much stories I can tell you. The guy was just plain wooden. Very brooding. Cold and calculating. Hikaru: Was he ever in love? #1: In love? That's hard to imagine. Hmm, maybe that time in Hong #Kong. Hikaru: What do you mean? #1: He resided in Hong Kong to build up his rep. He was in a fight club of sorts. He was surrounded by the scum and hell of the earth. There was nothing remotely of beauty except for that flower girl. It was a brief, fleeting romance. Something to salve his savage heart. Hikaru: What happen to her? #1: Oh, the usual thing. She left him for another man. Same old sob story. Hikaru: So he was never a wimp. #1: Nah. Doesn't show it, but was always the tough guy till the end. Say, I don't know if I should be telling you this but he... (*ring ring*) Hikaru: What's that? #1: Umm. My beeper. I really need to take this call. Nice meeting up with you. I'll call if I'm in the neighborhood. See ya. Hikaru: Bye. (#1 rushes out thinking) #1: [Final time at the International House] Dana: Hello Manami. Manami: Dana, you're back. Dana: Your relatives left? Manami: Yeah. They were their typical zany selves. Dana: Are you feeling well? Manami: Yes, much better. Dana: You're not busy tomorrow, are you? Manami: No. Not really. Why? Dana: I'll tell you tomorrow. Manami: Oh, you're such a spoil-sport. Now I'm going to be thinking about it the whole night! [In an alley] "Git out of here Chinaman! This is my dumpster alley! Get back to ya own kind!" Sid: (walks out) Humph. Go back to Chinatown where I started. I can at least snag scraps at the Golden Dragon restaurant. What is so great about this 'Golden Hills' here? Full of disappointment everywhere. "Disgruntled young man, aren't you?" Sid: (looks up) You're that old man selling those trinkets. What are you doing out here in these parts. "Tourists go everywhere. Go where business is. " Sid: Oh, I forgot to thank you for the trinket you gave me. "Gift return part of you. You slowly return back. Understand?" Sid: Not exactly. "You understand later." Sid: I wish I can do something for you. "You take my gift, you give me a gift later, okay?" Sid: Sure, if I had anything of value. "When in time comes, I will ask for it." Sid: Sure. If you give me something, I'll be in your debt. Eh? (The old peddler is gone!) [Back in Japan] [At Ikeda temple] "Come on 'Suka! Everyone is waiting for us!" Hasukawa: I'm coming. "You're still worried about Koji-san?" Hasukawa: Yeah. I appointed him to be successor of Greenwood, but he hasn't formally accepted my proposal. He said he would decide at the end of summer vacation. "Have you checked your email?" Hasukawa: No. Not yet. If he doesn't take it, I need to come up with a backup quickly. Why do all these bad things always happen to me? "It's your luck of course. Perhaps at the temple they can do another spirits cleansing ceremony for you." Hasukawa: Not again. "Here's the rest of the gang." Mitsuru: (dressed in ceremonial garb) Welcome! Thank you for dropping by. Hasukawa: You don't have to be so formal! "Still, it's sad. The four of us use to hang out together. Now it's us remaining three. "At least I can take my brother's place in spirit." (A woman dressed in white ceremonial garb comes out) Hasukawa: N-n-nagisa? What are you doing here? Nagisa: I have mended my ways and have return back on the path, thanks to Mitsuru-san. He has shown me the way. I realize the folly of my foolish actions in the past. I no longer seek vengeance; only peace and enlightenment. Hasukawa: Is this a trick? Mitsuru: Now 'Suka! Is that any way to be talking to my fiance? Hasukawa: Fiance? (faints and starts to have a nose bleed) "'Suka! 'Suka! Oh no! He has a fainting spell again!" [Back at Yoshii's] "Who's there? What are you doing by the piano?" "I'm sorry. I was just looking at it." "Oh, you're that sassy girl. Geez, even you young Japanese girls are so bold these days." "Apologies. I'll go into the kitchen." "Grumph! Why are you here so early? You have a thing for baby grands?" "Oh, I was being nostalgic. I seem drawn to it." "Come on." "What is it?" "I can tell when a musician is aching to play. Go ahead. You piqued an old man's interest. There's no one else here. I'm not going to bite." "My fingers can't say no to your request." (She starts to play a familiar melody.) [August 6] I appreciate you taking time out on a Sunday to help me out." Kyosuke: No bother for me. I have already met my friends and sister. I will be busy tomorrow seeing her off on her trip back to Japan. "What an auspicious day." Kyosuke: Why so? "It is the day my home-town was hit by the first ever nuclear bomb." Kyosuke: Eh? You're from Hiroshima? "Hai! I did not tell you that?" Kyosuke: No. I thought you were born here. "No. I moved out here years ago." Kyosuke: May I ask why? "I came here to the US during the 1970's during the trauma years. Ironically, one of the main reasons was the Watergate trials." Kyosuke: Watergate? You mean that scandal with the American president? "Hai. A great lesson and test of how far the sanctity of the executive office would override the public right to know. Woodward and Bernstein's unyielding journalistic drive to seek the truth in the matter despite the personal and national cost it may have. I imagined it must have weighed on them heavily. That was what impressed me about this country. It was the freedom and courage to be able to drive at the truth that appealed to me. Japan was not an environment conducive towards that. So I decided to make the jump abroad." Kyosuke: So ka. "Your journey to the former Yugoslavia peninsula. Can you explain your intentions over there? Kyosuke: To be frank, my reasons in the beginning were not as altruistic as you would think. I probably thought it would be a worthwhile endeavor for a young man to take. I didn't consider how graphic or traumatizing the civil war would be as I viewed it from my own eyes. "Your impression is similar to that in the 'Red Badge of Courage.'" Kyosuke: What's that? "It is an American book narrating a soldier's initial view of war during the Civil War and the eventual horror of it from being up in the battle lines. It is a common device to use propaganda to 'romanticize' war to order to get young, impressionable men to enlist, 'For God, for country.'" Kyosuke: So you must be one of those anti-war types. "It is true that my personal view is that to avoid war. But I also accept the fact that war is inevitable, due to uncontrollable forces which once set in motion, cannot be stopped, until the fiery emotions driving it die out. A famous figure once remarked that 'peace is just an intermission between wars'. But whatever my view, I don't let it interfere with my research. As in everything, one must be professional in their work and in the manner which they conduct themselves. " [In the sunset district] Trebor: Buddy, are you feeling alright? Muroke: No. I feel down in the dumps. It feels like I was shot in the heart. Trebor: Don't worry. It will swell over. I'm speaking from experience. Muroke: You got hurt yourself? Trebor: Yep. But not in the way you're thinking. It's mostly regret. Being rejected actually is better. Muroke: That doesn't make sense. Trebor: Oh, you don't know. I use to tease and argue with this little Japanese girl back in elementary school. Muroke: About what? Trebor: I kind of embarrassed to tell you this because you're Japanese, but she use to tell everyone how great Japan and superior Japan was. That irked me a lot. You gotta realize that this was during the 80's when Japan was coming into its own and was schooling the big 3 auto makers here. I would retort back that Japan didn't accept responsibility for its role in the war and that it even fabricated stuff in their history books. We would get in constant arguments back and forth. Hope you are not offended. Muroke: No, I know a lot of Asian countries that were invaded during WWII still harbors resentment towards my country. Trebor: Well yeah. But she got involved in an incident while she was walking outside the front of the school. Some guy ran by and stole the astronomy book she was carrying. There was actually a struggle and she was thrown to the ground. She came back into the classroom, sobbing her heart out, not from the cuts and scrapes she received, but from the shock of being violated like that. She was so choked up that she could hardly speak. You might think it was poetic justice but I didn't. I felt a lump in my throat. I didn't like her to be so smug about her country, but still it doesn't mean she deserves to be hurt as a victim either. I put aside my pride and came and consoled her the best way I could. It was the end of the school term, so I resolved to change my ways and be nicer to her. Maybe be even friends with her. But I never got to tell her anything. You see, I learned that her father was so disturbed by the violence here in America that he moved his family back. So that is why I regret not telling her how sorry I was and to let by-gones be by-gones when I had the chance. So that why it pains me to talk about it now. Muroke: But I thought you said it would fade over time. Trebor: Did I? Dang, that wasn't a good example. That memory is still fresh in my mind. Muroke: But I think I know what you mean. You're saying it's better to confess my feelings and get rejected rather than not getting the chance at all. Trebor: Yeah man. That a big regret in my life. If I had it all over to do again, I would have brought the same exact astronomy book that was taken and presented it to her. Muroke: That's sweet. What her name anyway? Trebor: Reiko. Reiko Nakamura. But fat chance I'll ever meet up with her again. So that's why I egged you on today to express your feelings for Manami. I don't want you feeling the regret of not doing something. Especially if you're staying here for your studies. [Oakland] Dana: This is the place. Manami: Yoshi? Is it a special place to eat? Dana: It is and more. It's a jazz club! Manami: Jazz? Dana: You mentioned it when you told me of your stories of the new ABCB. Manami; Oh yeah. Master always love to play the jazz tunes. Dana: I hear they're good. I hope you enjoy it. Manami: I definitely will. But I feel bad now. Dana: Why? Manami: I didn't get you anything! Dana: That's okay. Manami: No, it's not. I promise I will do something for you in the future. Dana: It is a promise I look forward to receive from you. ! [Back at S.F. State] "Kyosuke! Ah, you here!" Kyosuke: Ojiichan! What are you doing here? How did you find me? Ojiichan: Silly boy. You know I use the Power! and all. "Power?" Kyosuke: Shhh! Keep your voice down! Ojiichan: Ah, whose the pretty lady? "My name is Mei-ko Nakagawa. And you are?" Kyosuke: Oh, he's just my grandfather. "Pleasure to meet you. I will leave you two alone for privacy." (exits out) Ojiichan: Impressive, boy. You got the eye for the ladies. Kyosuke: What are you talking about? She's the liaison for Tamaki-san's material here in the U.S. Ojiichan: Lucky boy you are. Kyosuke: Why are you here anyway? Ojiichan: Ah, Obaachan is missing! I need your help! [Yoshii's] Dana: Are you enjoying the music? Manami: Yes. Very nostalgic. Dana: Is it? You have this type of music in Japan? Is it not J-pop that is popular over there? Manami: Oh, it is, but our neighborhood grew up to a more edgier style of music. Jazz-type as they say it here. Soulful compositions from my brother's sweetheart is what sticks out in my mind. Dana: Then I'm glad I picked the right place. They serve food here too! Let's order before the crowd picks up. [Outside Kiin's Antique shop] #1: Did Kanuka get it right? (peers inside) Nothing fishy about a bunch of old furniture. And there're closed to boot! "You! Please go! Need to wash sidewalk. We open tomorrow" #1: Okay. No want trouble here. Time to check on my buddy #2. [Down in the South Bay] Trebor: Welcome to remote-control mechanized, metal-bashing demolition! Muroke: Wow, what is this? Trebor: It's an annual event here. It's called Robot Wars. It for the robot smashing aficionado to demonstrate their prowess in construction of their robots and their destructive capability. They take a lot of pride in their creations. Muroke: It is amazing. Like a video game except it's real life construction. Trebor: Yep. Instead of taking the traditional way of bashing your brains up with booze, instead you get to experience the visceral destruction to keep your mind off that girl. Muroke: Yes. This will help. Reminds me how I need to focus on my programming from this point on. Trebor: Take an eyeful at that one! Green and mean like Godzilla! Must be an international entry. Muroke: That guy...I recognize him! [Back at the theater] Hikaru: Janice. How are you feeling? Janice: Oh darling. You're such a dear. My nerves feel much better now. But, oh, what a shock! Paul: That's why you never leave your brandy canteen. (mimics drinking action) Janice: Oh, behave yourself Paul. Hikaru: Did you get a good look at the person this time? Janice: Oh, it was such a blur. Moving at such supersonic speeds. A dark man. Like a phantom! Paul: Now you're just getting dramatic. A phantom in the theater stalking our little star here? Puh-leese! "Oi, oi!" (Paul jumps back at hearing it.) Hikaru: Obaachan! What are you doing here? "Oi, Oi!" (strange gleam in her eyes) Janice: Who is she? Hikaru: Oh, she is my friend's grandmother. Paul: We better leave you two alone. See ya. [Back at Ikeda Temple] Hasukawa: I still can't believe it! Shun: Yeah Mitsuru! Who would have thought! Hasukawa: Have you been brewing the right 'leaves'? Or rather smoking them? Mitsuru: I am of sound mind and body if that is what you are unsure of. You are lucky she is out of the room. Hasukawa: Gomen. Didn't want to offend you. Shocking things always seem to be happening to me. Shun: Hey, why isn't your girlfriend here? Hasukawa: You mean Igarashi? I did invite her, but she was attending the ceremony with her family at another temple. Mitsuru: Enough about me. What of the situation at the house? We need a worthy successor. Shun: Ah, don't worry about it. Hasukawa: What are you talking about? Shun: I got a secret weapon! Literally. (giggles) Hasukawa: I'm afraid to ask what. Shun: You slacking off last term got me on good terms with the rest of the tenants there. I was the good RA, you were the bad one. Hasukawa: Yeah, yeah. I know. I was a screw-up, but I reformed my ways. Now what's your secret plan? Shun: Hi-mit-su! (zips up her lips) Hasukawa: Oh, you guys just know how to torment me. Shun: Don't worry; You're find out soon enough. [On the streets] Kyosuke: How could you lose obaachan? Ojiichan: I was in balcony viewing the pretty scenery. Kyosuke: More like looking down woman's dresses. Ojiichan: Shh! Not so loud. After sight seeing, I went inside and gone from the bed she was. Kyosuke: This is so irresponsible. Now I know where I get it from! Ojiichan: Please. Pity this old man. Kyosuke: But why can't you use the Power! to find her? Ojiichan: Ummm, my Power! is low now. Kyosuke: You haven't been 'flashing' in and out of woman's dressing rooms, have you? Ojiichan: You know me so well. Red light district so close. Need to get a closer look. Kyosuke: Old habits die hard I suppose. Okay. Let's go find obaachan! [At the mech meet] Muroke: Shinohara Asuma. "I see you still remember my name." Muroke: What in blazes are you doing here? "Isn't it obvious? My mech will surely obliterate all in its wake." Muroke: I don't believe you traveled all the way from Japan to participate in this American contest. "Didn't I tell you before? My father heads Shinohara Industries. I can do anything I want." Muroke: Still your own surly self. Flying out here on a whim to whip some robot tail. "That is me. Although your instincts are correct in detecting an ulterior motive. " Muroke: Say what? "My next match is up. We'll talk at the end of the trials." [At Yoshi's] Manami: Oi-shi! Dana: Eh? Manami: Oh, that means 'yummy' in Japanese. This Japanese food is very authentic. Tastes like from back home. Dana: Makes it something to look forward to. The adage must be true about being 'no place like home.' Manami: I never realized it, but I do kind of miss home. But I feel fortunate to be spending my last night here in the US listening to great music and eating good food with my roommate and friend. Cheers! (both raise their glasses to toast) (*Clink*) (We see a figure depart from the kitchen) Dana: Something the matter? Manami: Huh? What? Dana: You paused just now while you were toasting. Manami: Oh, I did? I thought I saw something flash across my eye, but I be mistaken. (passing the bar) "Taking off now Meryl?" "Yes. I got an early start tomorrow at the academy. " "We should go out some time. My treat." "(laughs) I'm already accounted for. " (taps her belly) "Too bad for the rest of us fellas. Take it easy, sugar." [Back on high ground] I pondered on the strange words that peddler said to me. I have been feeling differently after trekking back from that fish place. My mind felt tingly and light-headed. Maybe it was my body responding from the lack of nourishment in my diet. It felt like I went thru an out of body experience. "(Cantonese) Wa! You there." Sid: Who are you wailing at? "You. Are you boat person?" Sid: So what if I am? "Friend. Don't be scared. I am like you. We have a group together. We have little to offer except our hand to help our fellow folk. You don't look like you have anywhere to go. If you need place to stay, you are welcome. Sid: Show me the way. But no funny tricks! I know kung fu! [Back at the theater] Hikaru: Thank god you came! Kyosuke: You're a lifesaver! We were worried about obaachan and where she wandered off to in this big, unknown city. Hikaru: It's what a good friend should do. I gotta go on soon. She is in the dressing room now. Kyosuke: Okay. I'll make it up to you. Hikaru: Thanks. (gives him a peck on the cheek and runs off!) Ojiichan: Hmmm, still very chummy, eh? Kyosuke: It's not what your lecherous mind is thinking! And shouldn't you be worrying about obaachan? It's you who lost her in the first place! Ojiichan: Gomen. Let's go check now. (inside, we see obaachan sleeping on the dresser) Kyosuke: Oh hello. Janice: (fast) You must be the in-laws. You came in the nick of time. She was in a frenzied state so I gave her a mild depressant to calm her down, so don't worry. She'll come to eventually. Okay? I've gotta go now. (prances out) Kyosuke: Ummm, alright. Ojiichan: You understand her words? Kyosuke: Not a word. Let's go and split before more trouble finds us! [Mech-fest] Trebor: Bummer! Who would have thought your mech-zilla would be done in by the JLM's J3 Scooper-bot? Shinohara: Those are the breaks. This experience will be applied towards the next design. Muroke: Now that this battle is over, would you mind telling me what you are doing here? Shinohara: In due time. Right now, I feel hungry. Must be from the jet lag. Muroke: Now's not the time to think about food! Trebor: C'mon Muroke! It's a good time to grab some grub and talk things over with your buddy here. Shinohara: That is right! We can all go to this glitzy hangout I know, my treat! [Holiday Inn] Kyosuke: Is she possessed? Ojiichan: Hai and No. Kyosuke: That doesn't make sense. Ojiichan: The way of the ESPer is a mysterious path. This thing in her must be feeding on her pure ESPer blood versus Manami's vessel being half-ESPer. Masking itself as a faint memory during transfer process. Kyosuke: So she is possessed! Ojiichan: That the problem. Do not know what is inside her. Kyosuke: Then what do we do? Ojiichan: We need to find the pendant. Kyosuke: You don't mean that pendant... Ojiichan: Hai. Madoka's pendant now. That pendant Power! may work. Obaachan wore it before as protection device. Kyosuke: But how would that black pendant do anything at all? I thought it looked like a piece of coal! Ojiichan: Bhaa! Don't let the ancients hear you say that! Kyosuke: Now what are you babbling about? Ojiichan: Very special pendant passed down generation to generation. My obaachan told me when I very little that it contained the souls of passing of our clan. Becomes darker with each generation passed down. So if it is lost soul in obaachan, it will be drawn and sucked by pendant. Kyosuke: You mean like a fly to a light. Ojiichan: Ping pong! Kyosuke: Then what about obaachan? Ojiichan: She sleep for now. So stuck here until she wakes. Can't go home. Kyosuke: Oh god, Madoka, where are you now? [Tenderloin District] "Shudder" I felt a cold chill run down my spine. The apartment room I was renting was lacking good insulation around the windows, so chilly fog air would seep through. I wrapped the red scarf around my neck for added protection as I huddled in bed with my orange blanket. More than ever, I needed to protect me and my baby. I worried about my immediate future. My ready cash was dwindling down after months on the road. Attending the academy was an added drain. I couldn't take on more work because of the added stress to my body. My baby would be due in little over a month. My training would be completed by the end of the month. So I had to hold out until then. But I had nowhere to get more money. If I contacted anyone I knew, I would be discovered before I reached my maturation point. I was not ready for that. I needed a measure of self-confidence and self-worth to prove to myself that I was capable of taking care of myself and being self-sufficient. I stared at the card in front of me. It seemed the only collateral I had to bargain with was the precious stone around my neck. The stone that felt heavier and heavier as my worries grew more wearisome. I was trying oh so hard not to give in to temptation. But if a sacrifice had to be made between a living being and an inanimate object, I would always choose the precious being. I plunked on my bed, gazing up in the ceiling, contemplating my fate. What was going to be my decision? [Out of the black limo] Muroke: Do you have to go high-class all the time? Shinohara: It's my style. Muroke: You still haven't told us what you are doing here? Shinohara: Haste makes waste as the saying goes. Let us drink and eat in merriment as we listen to great music. Trebor: I know this place. This is that jazz club in Oakland. Shinohara: They also serve Japanese food, so it should be your cup of tea. (passing them is Manami and Dana boarding a bus) Trebor: Something the matter man? Muroke: I thought I saw someone familiar. Trebor: You're just seeing things man. Must be the hunger. Let's get some food now. [Underground] Sid: This is where you live? Below the city in the sewage system? "Yes. No one bothers us here. Only stinky smell to mind." Sid: This is a real dig. An underground shack so to speak. "Many things people trash that we can take. Old mattresses, chairs, even tables. Sid: I admire your group's handiness. How long has this been going on? "Many, many years with people passing in and out. More and more though coming in than out. Sid: How does one leave here? "Very difficult. Some part-time work during Chinese New Year or Christmas. Save money here and there. Then can go out on own. Ah, we are here now." (We see a bunch of trembling folk huddling over a fire with a small pot hanging over it.) "Please. Come here and eat with us. Each of us go above ground to scavenge what we can find and we pool it here. " Sid: Thank you for the food. But I must ask. Why do you choose to be here? Why don't you sleep above ground like the rest? "Our caretaker prefers the darkness to the light. That is why he chose to keep us here." Sid: Caretaker? "The one who oversees us. His lair is underground but no one knows or dares ask where. He takes care over us, buying us things from time to time. That is good enough for us. He also gets us some jobs I told you about." Sid: I am curious enough to find out who this person might be. "He comes here on his own time. Maybe couple of times a month. He should be coming this week. We are eagerly awaiting his arrival for any jobs he might have for us. Eat now and get your strength back. That is more important. [At the club] Shinohara: Enjoy the digs here? Muroke: Enough evading here. We've already ordered the food. Trebor is in the bathroom. Everything's clear. Now tell me why you are really here. Shinohara: You sure are persistent. That's something I remembered when we were housemates. It is that very nature and spirit that I was asked to be here. Muroke: Oh, you don't mean that... Shinohara: Yes. That freaky boy-girl RA sent me here. The folks back at Greenwood awaits your decision on whether you are willing to accept being the top dog at that accursed dormitory. Muroke: You came all the way from Japan because of that? Shinohara: Not exactly. It happen to be on the way. My favorite j-pop idol is due to be in town next week. I wanted to get a head start on the festivities. Muroke: I see. So they really want me back. But alas, there is nothing for me to look forward to now. I'm leaning towards staying here for the rest of my studies. Shinohara: No rush to decision man. Give it some thought. I'll be in town for awhile. Mull it over. If you still want to stay, I'll break the news to them. Until then, let us enjoy ourselves here! [Back at the Holiday Inn] #1: What a lousy place to find leads? Did Kanuka give me the right lead? Or did she lead me on a wild goose chase as revenge for causing grief on her. And where is that lousy Muroke when I need him? (knock knock) #1: Now what? (in pop Routa Kouji and Kahn!) #1: Oh, hi boss! Routa: Good that you still remember us. #1: Why are you guys back so soon? Routa: We have accomplished our objectives. I do the betting, Kahn does the fighting, and that leads to the winning. (Kahn opens up the briefcase to show the greenbacks) #1: Wow, you guys are quick! Routa: That is the art of moving large sums of untraceable money without actually doing so. That is what you get when you have the best street fighter around. (Kahn grunts!) #1: Very impressive. You guys must be tired. Why don't we meet up tomorrow? Routa: A sensible suggestion. We will discuss your progress tomorrow. (As they leave...) #1: Now my neck is going to be on the line! [Dorm Room] It was my final night here in the United States before I was to fly out the next morning. Me and Dana left the club early so I can prepare. I spent the rest of the night packing up all my belongings before retiring to bed. Surprisingly, it was my most peaceful sleep in a few weeks. As if a burden as been lifted off my shoulders. (*knock knock*) Manami: Who could that be at this time of night? Right when I'm getting a good night's sleep as well. (opens door) (*gasps*) Tin man? "Who are you calling Tin-man?" Manami: You look like Komatsu. But in a big yellow robot form. This is not right. "You bet it isn't. Or my name isn't C-DU-U-69. I am trained in over five thousand sensual positions. Shall I demonstrate my prowess?" Manami: Ewww! No thank you! That's nasty. "Not as nasty as my sidekick, R-U-3X." (In slides another robot) Manami: That's your sidekick? Look more like Hatta to me. But the robot looks like a deranged R2D2. R-U-3X: (blows a cat-call) "We are being chased by the vicious bounty hunters who want to bring us in. Princess, you must help us!" "Too late!" (in comes a big wookie holding a big Magnum!) "You meddlesome robots have given me enough trouble. Now I will end this." Manami: You're #1, aren't you? "Yeah, but don't tell anybody. Don't want Kaori to know I'm into fur." Manami: But what did these 2 bots do? "They are wanted for 669 counts of lewdness in galactic circles. I must put an end to this and collect the moola booty." C-DU-U-69: But we are really on a mission for your oniichan princess! Manami: Oniichan? You mean... C-DU-U-69: Yes, Master Kyo sent us. To rock your world. (starts walking towards her with arms raised like Frankenstein, puckering his lips) (He gets clanged on his metallic head by the butt of the gun of the wookie!) "Keep a lid on your ding-a-ling, okay? I don't care what sob story you all have. You're all going with me." Manami: Hey...where are you taking me... (As they exit the door, they walk into...) Manami: What is this? Master, what are you doing here? Master: I serve the drinks in this galactic bar of aliens. Now I have to make an announcement. "All behold the lair of Jingo Kappa the Oro and his greatness!" (We see a platform from below rise up to reveal a giant Jingoro sitting on the side, with a chained beauty at his tail end.) Manami: Hikaru-chan! "Who are you talking to? I am Hime Hiyama." Manami: Stop this right now Jingoro! (She raises her hand as to use the Power! to raise him up, but to no avail!) Kappa: Foolish ESPer! Your Power! won't work on me. Manami: You can talk? Now I have seen everything wacky. #1: I have brought the prisoners as you requested. Now let my buddy go! Kappa: You mean Captain Solo? (We see a figure encased on calcium carbonate) C-DU-U-69: I know the feeling to go solo! R-U-3X: (blows a cat-call) Kappa: You and your buddy are going nowhere. Take him prisoner as well. #1: Why you...! Kappa: Now bring out the entertainment for our "guests." (Out comes a juggling ewok and 2 girls doing acrobatics) Manami: Kazuya and Akane and Kurumi! Now this is getting weird. Kazuya: Tell me about it! Why are you the one with the bizarre dream sequences. At least I'm not a kappaneko! Kappa: Silence! The fury of my kind shall rain down on you. "Not if I have a say!" Manami: Oniichan! "You fell right into my trap by letting these droids inside your compound." Kappa: I see, Kyo Longsaber. But what would you do when I have Maradoka Jade within my clutches? Kyo: You do? Where? (As he staggers forward, a trap door underneath him opens, causing him to fall in) Kappa: Sucker! Fell for the oldest trick in the book! Maradoka Jade is just a myth. Who can ever possess her? But my Rancor will be most pleased with fresh ESPer! Manami: Oniichan! Kappa: Now, galactic princess, join him in his fate! Kazuya: Excuse me! Kappa: What? Kazuya: Here is my jack-in-the-box trick. See! (winds up a box and out pops...) Manami: Ojiichan! You are green! Ojiichan: Yep. Green over time us wise and old 888 year old ESPer masters turn. Manami: Eww! Kappa: So Yada, you are here. Ojiichan: Yes, the kap is out of the bag. He-he! Kap-nap time for you! Begone, now.! (*Poof*) (They are in a blank room, with just Ojiichan and Manami) Manami: Where did everyone else go? Ojiichan: Oops. Side effects bad with this Power! Now stop invoking me in your dreams! I've got babes to gawk at! (*poof*) (Now she is all alone.) Manami: Hey, don't go yet! There must be some meaning to this dream! (We see a frail old woman comes towards her.) Manami: Obaachan! You're in my dream as well. "Oi, Oi." Manami: Can you explain what is going on? "Only this, little one. Whoever is missing here is the one you will be missing. Do forgive him. You're his only hope." (alarm clock sounds) [At Hungry's Hatta's] Hatta: Yo Izzy! Why are you hanging out here for? Izzy: I'z been here a long time. You guys were gone abroad too long. I need a place to write my next hit drama. New ABCB has been closed for weeks for renovation. Need to connect with the young people here for material. Hatta: Is that so? Well, I'm not making money for you idling here. Buy something or leave! Izzy: Okay. Gimme a sloppy joe with strawberry shortcake and lemon-creme pie. I want a orange sherbet as well. Hatta: Now you're taking! Man, that order makes me hungry! (in walks Komatsu, talking on the cell phone) Komatsu: That's the dillio man. Yeah, we'll be glad to meet you. Come down by our hangout. Yeah, you got it man. See you then. Hatta: Good news? Komatsu: But of course! I'm your agent, remember? The gaijin guy we met in San Diego is flying into Japan. I told him he can meet up with us to talk and see where it leads to. (Kurumi rushes in suddenly) Kurumi: Gimmme fooooood! (grabs the sloppy joe from Hatta and scarfs it down) Izzy: Hey, that was for me. Kurumi: Whew. That was close. Komatsu: What's the matter, ole divine twin you are? Kurumi: Had to rush to the post office to deliver oniichan's stupid film. Took up all my Power! to do it. That's why I'm sooooo hungry! Gimmme! Hatta: Heaven help us! The Iron Stomach has arrived! [Back at Kiin's antique shop] In the back room, we see what looks to be a chamber room adorned with various relics strewn across ranging from African masks, Incan statues, Indian beads, and middle eastern urns. We see a figure 8 of candles, with an old man in one of them. "Master, master! I'm sorry to disturb your meditation bath." "Your disturbances never cease to change, apprentice. What news do you bear?" "I got news of the incoming shipment you were expecting." "Ah good. I need to get that brat out of my hair and focus on deriving the stone." "What stone are you talking about master?" "A stone beyond your own comprehension but which points to the heart of my origin." [The next morning] (At SFO Airport) Manami: I'm happy that you guys came out to see me off. Kyosuke: No problem. I'm your big brother. I hope this was a good experience for you. Manami: Yes it was. I made a lot of new friends here. But where is obaachan? Ojiichan: Oh, she not feel well today. We will visit you soon when we go back, ne? Manami: Ah, that's too bad. Give her my best wishes then. I hope to see you all soon! Kyosuke: I will be back after I finish my exhibit here. When you do go back, can you nag Kurumi to see if she has sent my pictures out yet? Manami: Will do. Thanks everyone! Goodbye! (waves) [On the freeway] Muroke: Are we there yet? Trebor: About 5 more minutes. Rush hour is tough into SFO. Muroke: Oh no. Trebor: Why did you know about it sooner? Muroke: I called and Dana told me she changed plans and left today instead of at the end of the week. Trebor: What a bummer! The love fates must be against you. Muroke: Maybe it's a sign. Trebor: Don't give up until the fat lady sings! Muroke: Fat lady? Trebor: It's slang. Maybe for you, I should say fat sumo sings! [Out in the streets] We see Sid milling about, walking along some local shops. Is this what my life has come to? Being stuck in this wretched place with a den of beggars and not truly knowing what has happened to me? I have already went through a bizarre set of twists and turns. People were looking for me. I didn't know why I would be a bounty in this land. That Egg-chan was just playing me and wanted to keep me as his bounty. That was what fell out of his pockets. A sketch with a price attached to it. There was more writing, but I couldn't read it. Must be Simplified Chinese. I didn't see the resemblance, but given the cloak and dagger nature surrounding me, they have suspected me, having retrieved me as a shipwrecked illegal alien from the mainland. I wore a baseball cap and kept my head down to avoid any detection. Even though I escaped one captor, there were plenty of others after my head. I was suppose to be gathering stuff for my new group, but my head still buzzed with questions. It was very frustrating. It seems I needed to remember something, but I could not put my finger on it. It was this nagging, gnawing feeling that kept me wondering what was going on with me. "Let me play next!" "I got my quarter up next. Besides, you can't possibly have a chance using wimpy Chun-Li on me." "Her lightning kick is going to kick your butt!" "But my Ken's dragon punch will finish her off every time. There's no way you can avoid it." Sid: Say kids, what are you playing? "Can't you tell? It's Street Fighter II Championship Edition. Why? Do you play?" Sid: No. I have nothing better to do. Let me watch you for awhile. [At SFO] Muroke looks up at the 'Departures' screen and then outside as the JAL plane takes off. Muroke: Oh no. I'm too late again. She's gone forever now. Trebor: Them the breaks. Guess it wasn't meant to be. Muroke: (*sigh*) What a bad omen. Sorry to put you through so much trouble for nothing. Trebor: Don't worry. I'll treat you to a good lunch. "#2? Is that you?" Muroke: That voice...Who said that? "You forget me so quickly pip-squeak?" Trebor: Woah, whose the chick? Muroke: Aiee! It's you! What are you doing here? "Kaori here to the rescue!" [Back at the Holiday Inn] Routa and Kahn are in the breakfast area. We see #1 come in dressed up in a fancy white suit. Routa: Going through a fashion change now? #1: I gotta look my best for the part. Part of my plan. Routa: Would you mind enlightening us on what is going on? #1: Yeah will do. You see, I followed the goons around a bit and they seem to be going to this antique shop all the time. So I figure I masquerade as a foreign collector and get some dirt that way. Routa: Sound reasonable enough. Do you require our assistance? #1: Nah. Got it all under control. If I need backup, I'll call on you guys later. Routa: You realize this is a time-sensitive mission. #1: You guys always on the clock? You gotta give me some time. Routa: Given this is your first trial with the Dragon clan, you may have this week to resolve the matter. We will be leaving now. #1: Where are you off to now? Routa: Some recreation. There are some card clubs in the area we need to clean out first. #1: Wow, you Dragon clan guys are ruthless! [A the Castro] (Woman enters the apartment) "You're back awfully early." "I went to see the doctor at the health clinic today." "Speaking of which, mucho thanks for the sampler platter. It was a big hit down at the studio." "Glad it was well received. About next month's rent...would there be any chance in extending it?" "Having trouble?" "Yeah. Trying to balance my class expenses with my part-time job this month has been very hectic. " "Like to help, but no can do. Remember my rule in the beginning. Pay on time. No excuses or you're out absolutely." "Okay. I can try to find other means to come up with the rent money." [Driving back] Muroke: Still is a big shock. You sure you two aren't following me around? Kaori: Why should we do that for? Muroke: Who knows what sort of wackiness is going on here. It goes all the way back to high school. Kaori: It partly your fault. I can't trust him alone by himself for long ever since that horny formula your chemist friend Shijiama gave him. Even with the supposed antidote, I'm still worried. Muroke: So that's why. Kaori: Where is he now? Muroke: He's staying at that hotel in Chinatown. We can drop you off there... Kaori: Are you kidding me? Let's eat first! Aren't you going to treat a lady whose been cooped up in that plane for 18 hours! Muroke: (under his breath) Oh, free loader. Kaori: Say what? Muroke: Drive faster Trebor! Drive faster! [Back to the local shop] We see a group enter the shop. "Scram kids! It's my game now." Sid: Hey. They were playing on the machine before you. You need to wait your turn. "Who are you to talk to me like that? Don't you know who I am?" Sid: I afraid I don't. "Well, these people know better than to mess with me. Isn't that right shopkeeper?" "You always right, Mr. Lo. No trouble we want. You! (points to Sid) You go. You make Mr. Lo angry. Go away now!" (the kids and Sid are scooted away) "Hey mister. Thanks for trying to stand up for us." Sid: Who is that guy? "Just a big bully who scares everyone in the neighborhood with his bodyguards." Sid: Geez. This guy still plays video games. Why is the deal with that? "He likes to pick on weaker people. See! Even the character he plays is cheap." Sid: What character is that? "You don't know? I guess you adults don't get the game. That's Bison. He does all the cheapo moves in the game. What a pain, just like he is. Let's go to another arcade." Sid: Well, Mr. Lo. You're not going to push me around. (gives a cold stare towards him through the window.) [At the antique shop] #1 enters in his gaudy white suit. He moves around suspiciously, darting back and forth among the merchandise, twisting his head around. "Can I help you sir?" #1: I am a foreign visitor. Is Mr. Kiin in? "No. He is out at the moment. Did you have an appointment with him? #1: No, I don't. My friends back in the mother country has visited here before. They tell me there are good items here that will interest me. They say Mr. Kiin is good to deal with. I wanted to take a look around and meet him. "You're out of luck today. You're welcome to look around. My name is Ed, but people call me 'Egg' Chan. " #1: Well, Mr. Chan. Do you know when he might be back? "It's hard to say. He's eccentric and comes and goes as he please. Do you want to leave him your information so he can contact you?" #1: No. I'll make other arrangements to come by. "But mister. Who do I tell was here? Mister?" Egg looks up and finds he is alone in the shop by himself. [At the theater] Hikaru walking back after the afternoon show performance. (Janice rushes up to her) Hikaru: What's wrong Janice? Janice: The ghosts of Orpheus is upon us again! Paul: Has she been drinking again? Janice: No. I'm serious this time. Look at what the stalker left you this time! (hands her a small package) Paul: Now the little stalker comes bearing gifts. Open it, open it! Hikaru: I'm almost afraid to unwrap its contents, but I will. (She removes the ornate wrapping to reveal a small black box. She opens the top lid up to reveal...) Hikaru: It's a wind chime. [At a remote mansion up in the hills] We see a rather fat man pacing back and forth in the arboretum filled with exotic creatures ranging from snakes, piranhas, peacocks, parrots, and alligators. "Oh my pretties. You are the only ones I can talk to. You are more reliable than that laggard son of mine. " "Master Lo. You have a visitor." "Who is it now?" "Your humble servant at your service." "Mr. Kiin. You decided to show your face here. More delays?" "On the contrary, I bring a gift from the Orient." "I see. (turns to servant) You go feed my pretties while I conduct business." "Yes Master Lo." "Now where is this gift, Kiin?" "Let's walk this way and you shall see." (They move towards the entrance where there is a crate there.) "Let me present the unveiling." (Kiin snaps his fingers and the crate falls apart to reveal...) "Oh, my pretty komodo is here. " Kiin: Green scales and all. The last survivor of his proud species of the dragon line. "Your delay in delivering him was quite vexing to me. " Kiin: Much apologies. My subordinates will be reprimanded for their tardiness. "No need. As long as it is here before my guest arrives, all is well." Kiin: I have one additional request to make. "What is it now?" Kiin: If you can curb your son's 'enthusiasm', I will have more leeway in procurement. "If I can talk any sense into that knuckle-son of mine, I'll do it. If he give you any trouble in the future, let me know and I'll deal with him my way." [At the Holiday Inn] Trebor is counting the remaining cash that's left in his wallet. Trebor: Do you guys always eat this much? Muroke: This one does. Kaori: I heard that short stuff! Are you looking for a black eye? Muroke: I thought you would be more peaceful on a full stomach. Kaori: Sure am. That did hit the spot. (*burp*) Excuse me. So where's the big lug? Muroke: He should be staying at this hotel. I checked and buzzed his room but he's not back yet. Kaori: It's so boring to stay in the lobby. So tell me the truth. Has he been cheating on me with other women? Muroke: Of course not. He's a man obsessed with his guns. Kaori: What the hell! Muroke: What's wrong? (We see #1 walk in with his white suit on.) Kaori: No cheating, eh? Explain the pimp daddy getup. #1: Kaori! What the hell are you doing here? Kaori: You can't keep a good woman down buster! I now see you've been playing the field in my absence! Prepare for thy smack! #1: No, not that!!!! Kaori smacks him with her hand purse with an unbelievable force. Trebor: Woah. What does she have in that purse? A 2 ton weight? Muroke: As a matter of fact... [The next morning] Hikaru & Kyosuke is having breakfast at a Starbucks. Hikaru: Is your obaachan okay? Kyosuke: She's still under the weather. I'm sorry for the trouble she'd caused you. Hikaru: Ah, don't worry about it. For a moment, I thought she was the stalker. Kyosuke: Stalker? You have some creep after you? Hikaru: Oh, I didn't mean it like that. Kyosuke: C'mon. I can see right through you. Any stalker like back in NYC is dangerous! Hikaru: I know. But I'm a big girl now and I can handle it on my own. Besides, we should be worried about Madoka now. Kyosuke: Yes, you're right about that. Hikaru: Any leads on her whereabouts? Kyosuke: No. Not any tangible leads. I just pray she is safe and okay. In the meantime, I just keep myself occupied. I call Kurumi-chan everyday to see if there are any leads. Hikaru: Are you planning on staying here awhile? Kyosuke: Yes. I promised to do a photo exhibit to coincide with the 50th anniversary UN commemoration that will take place in the founding area. Hikaru: You will get me tickets for that, ne? Kyosuke: Of course. We're best friends. And don't hesitate to contact me whenever you're in trouble while I'm here, okay? Friends are here to help each other out no matter what. Hikaru: That sounds good. Kyosuke: I talk to you later. [At the hotel] (*knock knock*) #1: (half asleep) Would you quit that racket? Huh? where am I? Oww, my head. Kaori: So you've finally woken up from you unconsciousness. #1: I was out that long? (*knock knock*) (Kaori walks over to answer the door to reveal it to be Muroke!) #1: You're back pip-squeak! Tell me what happened to me! Muroke: You don't remember? #1: 'Course not! That's why I'm asking you! Muroke: I believe you got a nasty concussion from the blow. You started speaking gibberish. We carried you up to our room where you've been sleeping ever since. #1: Damn, I'm still feeling it. (feels the bump on his head) Feels like I was pistol whipped. Kaori: Serves you right! I'm glad I knocked some sense into you. #1: Oh. Hey, what the hell! You hit me? For what? Kaori: You should talk, you womanizer. #1: Are you crazy? If it were anyone else, I would have whipped out ole Betsy and do a bang bang number on you. Kaori: Well excuse me. You're the one in trouble. #1: How the hell you find me in the first place? Kaori: Why, it's courtesy of short stuff there. #1: What!? You led her to me!? Muroke: Hey, I don't know what you two are up to but she was the one who found me at the airport! Kaori: And it's a lucky break for me. Otherwise I wouldn't know what to do and be lost right now. #1: You see! That's why I told you to stay back in Japan where it's safe. Over here, who knows what could happen. You could get shot walking the streets here. Kaori: If you cared so much, why didn't you call me more often? #1: Oh that. It's business I have to attend to. Kaori: What's all this secrecy about? You have been gone for over 2 months now and you haven't sent any money back! In the meantime, I have to try to settle all your bills! It was that 'Forbidden Club' expense that drove me up the wall! #1: Bill? I got a bill for that? Kaori: Why? You don't remember that either? What were you doing there that night? Screwing around with loose girls? #1: No,no. Undercover work. Muroke: I'm going now. I just wanted to drop off the luggage that Kaori left in the car. #1: Hey, little buddy! Don't leave me now! I need you to crack the case or me. Kaori: Don't mind him! I can help him. Muroke: See ya then. (door shuts) #1: Oh no! Kaori: Oh yes. You have a lot of explaining for lost time mister! [Culinary Academy in San Francisco] Chief Chef: There must be something wrong with you today, Meryl. Madoka: Why do you say that sensei? Chief Chef: I mean, you don't look like you have your heart completely into cooking today. Meryl: I admit, I am feeling a bit depressed. But how can you tell? Chief Chef: Cooking for so many years, one know these things. In my 20 years of cooking, I realized one main ethic to keep in mind. To cook is to love. Either you do it well, or you don't do it at all. Meryl: But love can't make up for everything. Sooner or later, you have to live the life you lead. Chief Chef: How wrong you are! Cooking food and living life are much the same thing. Meryl: How can that be? Chief Chef: Isn't it the truth? There are so many varieties of food and ingredients one can't possibly comprehend. It would take a lifetime just to master a select few. Cooking offers a unlimited amount of possibilities and creations. But along the way, you'll make a lot of mistakes in creating the dish of your dreams. Sometimes, you might get lucky and stumble upon the perfect mix of ingredients that allows you to concoct that masterpiece. That's what life is about: a piece of cake. So to cook is to love. To love is to live. And to cook is to live. Meryl: Sounds kooky, but I'll take it to heart. (smiles) Chief Chef: Now let's whip out that melange cake! [At SFSU] "You alright, Mr. Kasuga-san?" Kyosuke: Ah, sorry. My mind was wandering. "Are you worried about your exhibit?" Kyosuke: Yes, among other things. "I must be putting too much burden on you. It can be overwhelming for a newcomer on such short notice. Perhaps I am too forward with my request. Kyosuke: No, Miss Mei-ko-san. I mean it's a bunch of things. I'm not sure if I should be telling you this, but the love of my life is gone and I'm feeling quite depressed and lost. Add to that my obaachan is not feeling well. And a stalker might pursue one of my cherished friends again. "I can see how that would trouble any normal person. Perhaps we should drop the exhibit altogether. Kyosuke: No, I can't let you down on that. "Mr. Kasuga-san, you don't owe me anything at all. Bringing me back the transcript of your interview and the journal was enough. I believed you've fulfilled Tamura-san's request of you. Beyond that, I have asked too much of you. Kyosuke: No. I have to do this. I did an exhibit back in New York, but I subconsciously withheld the graphic parts. I could not come to grips with it at that time. That's why I had my sister mail me the additional material which I want to present for the first time in this public venue. This thing has been haunting me in my nightmares for quite a while and I've been running away from it too long. So despite all these troubles, I must face this main struggle. "I can see why Tamura-san thinks so highly of you. You have that passion and spirit that is lacking in most people. Perhaps this will help you on your road journey. This package from Japan came in today. I believe this will give you something to work on." Kyosuke: (looks down at package) It will! I'm glad my sister Kurumi came through for a change! [Narita Airport] Kurumi: Ah-choo! Akane: Are you catching a cold? Kazuya: I bet someone must be talking about her! Kurumi: I won't get sick! I'm big and strong! Grrr! (flexes muscles.) "Hey, would you guys mind helping me with these bags here." Akane: Manami-chan! You're back! Manami: Yes, it's great to be finally home. Master, you're here as well? Master: Hai, hai. You've come back just in time for the re-opening of Shin ABCB. We're going to have a grand party for you! [Back at Greenwood] Shun: Suka! Did you get that weird invitation? Hasukawa: Who didn't? Who could it be from though? Shun: Could be one of Shinohara's shenanigans. The rich and powerful have their eccentric habits. Hasukawa: Yeah, but why invite Mitsuru as well? Shun: Why not? He might have gotten some PI to dig up info on our old group. Hasukawa: Should we be going? Shun: Of course! As long as there's free food, I'm there! [At the Shin ABCB] Hatta: Ah, I can't wait to feast my eyes on the sweet and lovely Manami-chan! Komatsu: Yeah! She must have ripen her woman juices even more in America. (slobbers at the mouth) Izzy: Where's the booze? Komatsu: You're here as well? What gives? Izzy: Can't a man drink in peace? Hatta: It ain't Happy Hour yet. Don't sweat. We await the return of the extra virginal maiden Manami. Komatsu: Hey, aren't you committed to that manga chic Tsuni? That would make Manami all mine! Hatta: Ha! You wish! Don't forget. Three-some! Komatsu: In your case, you are your own three-some. Hatta: Hey, are you calling me fat? Cause if you are, I'll let you know that I come from an esteemed line of sumo wrestlers, the most revered athletes of Japan. Komatsu: Ah so! Then look at that new TV up there! That's the new muscle freak line. Hatta: What is this? A mock battlefield? Izzy: Don't you know American football? Komatsu: How would you know what it is? Izzy: I'm a trashy TV writer, remember? I need to know a little culture to be able to write about stuff. Hatta: That's football? But you can't see their faces and there dressed in armor like they're going to battle. Izzy: That's why those Americans like it. Hatta: Even with so much armor, they can move so fast. Komatsu: But what's the point of the game? Izzy: It's like this. That have this brown pig skin ball called a football. It's like the soccer ball except it's not round but peanut shaped. Their 'goals' are called the end zones. They move the ball by 'running' and 'passing' so they can use their hands here. You score points if you can put the ball in the end zones called a touchdown or by kicking the ball through what looks like a tuning fork on each end called a field goal. The points values are different too. 6 points for a touchdown and 3 points for a field goal. They also let you kick the ball after every touchdown called an 'extra point' which is only one point. Hatta: Forget the details. It too complicated to explain it to us. I see its very violent sport. That's why they need to wear all that stuff. Komatsu: My question is why they even have it on TV now? Izzy: They have a demonstration game to introduce us to this American game. They are actually playing in the Tokyo Dome r-r-right now. Master: The guest of honor has arrived! Manami and company walks in. Manami: Hi everyone! Thank you for coming here to welcome me back. Izzy: The aspiring author is b-b-back! Hatta: Great! He'd stole our thunder! Izzy: Lookee here, I'm becoming more and more sober, so that's why I'd need my drink on the double. I need to start writing my next screenplay. Akane: You write? Who would hire you? Izzy: My old friends. And I owe it alll to you folks for gimme the inspiration for my next body of work, especially Miss Manami. Akane: Geez man, you must really be out of it so fast. She's been in the US the whole time. What does she have to do with anything? Izzy: That may be true, but her exploits has inspired me. Eh? (winks at Kurumi) Akane: Hey...Kurumi, have you been blabbing your mouth off again? Kurumi? Kurumi: (eyes glued to the TV set on the game) W-w-what? Akane: (snaps her fingers) Are you listening? Kurumi: About what? Kazuya: Oh, this is going to be a long night! [Kyosuke and Ojiichan] Ojiichan: Ah, late day today? Kyosuke: Yeah. I got my photos today and was working on developing them. How is her condition? Ojiichan: No good, no bad. Same as before. Kyosuke: I've decided. Ojiichan: On what? Kyosuke: After I finish with the exhibit during the UN 50th anniversary ceremonies, I will jump back in time and change the past. Ojiichan: You what? Kyosuke: My quarantine period for time travel is nearly up. I think my body and Power! should hold up to the stresses of time travel. Ojiichan: Too soon, too soon. Still too soon! Kyosuke: I must take that risk. If obaachan's condition doesn't improve by then, I will go back to the past and retrieve the stone. I know the risks of changing the past such that even a sneeze can ripple across, changing my future. But I must take it upon myself, like Superman when he went back in time to save Lois. Ojiichan: So you really going back to return to Madoka. Kyosuke: I can't stand it anymore! The doubt and uncertainty is tearing me up inside. This has gone on far enough. Yes, it would be for my own selfish motive, but I will be helping obaachan as well. Ojiichan: There is one danger you keep forget. When you stuck in time void from bomb blast in Bosnia, triggered by Power!, your exposure made your body disappear. If you go back too soon, you will not be fully there, so no one can see you and you cannot help anyone. Kyosuke: I've already made up my mind and I won't change it. Unless she recovers by the time I finish with the exhibit, I will be gone, one way or another. Ojiichan: (*sighs*) There is still time then. [Back to the club] Kurumi: Smack him, smash him yeah! Akane: Do you even know what's going on or who's playing? Kurumi: Beats me! It's the gold helmets versus the horse helmets. Manami: I've seen those helmets before. I believe the gold ones are called the "49ers." Akane: 49ers? Manami: They are from San Francisco. Kazuya: Those gaijin sure are strange. Naming teams after numbers. Kurumi: What about the other team? Master: They are called the "broncos" from a city in the middle of US called Denver. Kazuya: Bronco? It rhymes with man-k... (*head smack*) Kazuya: Oww! Why'd you do that for? Akane: Don't be saying dirty words here, especially with the hentai freaks and the rival group there. Manami: Which group is that? Akane: Them. (points to the other side) Manami: You mean the rivalry of schools? Akane: Of course. Us Waseda woman warriors are far superior to those Todai tools. At least the pip-squeak is not with them. Kurumi: You must mean the little guy Muroke. He was such a pushover. I made him do all the work in the office for me. I wonder why he's not here with their little get-together. Everyone else is there. Even that funny color hair person Sh... Akane: Don't mention him! I Akane will only be tricked once by that she-male! Kurumi: Say Manami, you in contact with that Muroke kid? Manami: (nervous) Ummm, not at the moment. Kurumi: That's strange. We met up with him and he said he was on his way to the same place where you were. I'm surprise you didn't bump into each other. Manami: Must be bad timing. Master, gimme a drink! Master: Coming right up! [On the other side] We see a woman drinking it up! "Hey, master! Get me more sake pronto! Hasukawa: This isn't a drinking contest y'know! "That's what you think! Hasukawa: I'm not sure which is scarier. The old Nagisa or the new Nagasi. Shun: At least she's having fun. It's like Shinohara to make us wait. Mitsuru: You need to stay patient. Good things happen when you can wait. Igarashi: It's true. Look at me and my Suka. (tugs at his arm) Hasukawa; Well, it better be worth the wait. Otherwise, if he fails in his mission, then who will head Greenwood? Shun: Something wrong with your drink Nagasi? You look like you've just seen a ghost. Nagasi points across. Shun: That's just a gaijin. That shouldn't be surprising. Nagasi: No, no. Next to him. S-sh-Shin-Shin-no-bu! [Back to the war room] #1 still squabbling with Kaori. (*beep beep*) Kaori: Is that your cell phone? #1: No, no. Kaori: Yes it is! Must be a broad calling you! Gimme! #1: Keep your hands off me! Kaori: Got it! Huh? A razor? What an annoying sound. What if I do this? #1: Don't press that! (*blip*) "Agent? Are you there? #1 struggling with Kaori, covering Kaori's mouth from screaming.: Yes. What do you want now? "Are you occupied? #1: (squirming) My hands are a bit tied but I can manage. What's the deal? "Our Interpol operatives in South America has alerted that the infamous assassin Black Viper is on the move. His motives and destination are unknown. All agents in all areas are on high alert. There will be a UN ceremony in your area with many foreign dignitaries in attendance. Given your position in the vicinity, if you are aware of anything suspicious, contact back and we will dispatch agents to take over so you can maintain your cover. (*MMMMMM!! MMMM!*) "Are you in duress right now?" #1: Yep. I'm pushing out a big one on the can right now! "Then I leave you to your business. Signing off." #1: (lets go) Whew! That was a close call. Kaori: (coughing) You asshole! #1: What now? Kaori: That was a woman on that shaver cell phone! [In the underground] (Sid coming back down to the man-hole.) (He sees everyone bustling about.) Sid: What's going on? "The Caretaker is here! We're hoping he picks one of us." Sid: Where is he? "You don't know? He is over there." Sid: The one with the mask? "He shields his face with a black handkerchief to ward off the stench and germs around here." Sid peers over to the gathering circle around him. He sees a man of medium statue, wearing a black top hat and trench coat. His only visible facial feature, his eyes, seemed gaunt and eerily haunting. "My friendssss. Forgive me for not s-s-seeing you for s-s-soo long. I come bearing gifts-s-s here." (A cheer roars out!) "Now, it is time for the choosing. Who shall it be?" (Everyone is frantically raising their hands, while Sid just stands there disinterested.) "You there are a new one here. What's-s-s your name?" Sid: Sid Lee. A short, quick name. "S-s-sid Lee. I like it. But you don't s-s-seem s-s-so interes-s-sted." Sid: I need to save my energy while I am here. Food is scarce here. "I-s-s that s-s-so? Perhaps you wish to work for me so I can bring more provisions-s-s to your comrade here. You shall be the one who comes with me this time. Sid: But I didn't ask for it... "I have decided so you should be grateful. Now you shall pass these out from my bag." Sid: [Shin ABCB] Nagasi: (shivering) G-g-ghost!!! Ikeda: Is that really you Shinobu? Are you a vengeful spirit that has returned for resolution? "You guys are such kidders. I'm not that girly ghost who was all over you man. It's the real deal here." Shun: (pokes and pulls at Shinobu's face in all sorts of contortions) You are flesh and blood. Shinobu: You guys can drop the jokes now. I am not a ghost. (*Slap*) Igarashi: Suka! Hasukawa: You son of a bitch! How dare you think you can prance in here after you made everyone think you were dead for all this time. What kind of sick practical joke are you playing? Do you know how you hurt everyone here? Shinobu: (rubs his cheek) My, you have grown stronger, Suka-kun. That was an expert slap you delivered if I may say so. Hasukawa: You still have time to joke around at a time like this? Shinobu: I don't know what you guys are thinking but you are the ones who need the adjustment. Whatever gave you the idea I was dead? Hasukawa: You mean you leaving your trademark shoes by Tokyo Bay wasn't a dead giveaway. We all thought you became distraught and jumped in. Shinobu: Now why would I do a thing like that? You know how cold the water is there. If I wanted to go, I would have drown myself in a nice hot spring. But you guys obviously missed the message. You know how I hate long goodbyes, so I just wanted to make it short and sweet. Shun: Goodbye for what though? Shinobu: Oh, I didn't tell you. I landed a gig with Squaresoft at the US subsidiary in beautiful Hawaii. But I knew you guys would make a big fuss, so I decided to leave a symbolic gesture with the shoes to indicate I was jumping across the ocean to new opportunity. Didn't you read my note inside the shoes? Shun: Note? You mean there was a note inside? Shinobu: What? You guys didn't bother to check? Mitsuru: At the time, it was quite smelly and we were in shock so we chucked it into the bay in your memory. Shinobu: Oh, now I can see why you would misunderstand. But didn't you get my gifts every Christmas? It was always the latest Squaresoft releases. Hasukawa: You did that? Why didn't you bother to sign your name? Shinobu: I did. I signed as 'Shin Santa'. People in the office call me 'Shin' for short, so I wanted to be cute about it. Hasukawa: Well, you could have called y'know! Shinobu: I did call the school where I talked to your brother doctor there. He would brief me about the latest on goings here. Don't you talk to him? Hasukawa: Umm, I haven't talked to him since he had his new child he's been so busy with. Shinobu: I would have called Greenwood, but you guys don't live there anymore. Shun: About that... Shinobu: Don't tell me you're still boarding there? Hasukawa: Not this semester but the boarding house was facing closure and so we had to let in college and university students and we wanted to set an example... Shinobu: Wa-ha-ha-ha! That's funny! You're back heading Greenwood? How ironic? I thought your torture would only last two years. Only fitting I suppose. Shun: Except for one problem. Me and Suka have already graduated! I will be going back to my home-town and Suka and Igarashi have a separate thing going. So we don't have a successor to carry on the proud tradition. Shinobu: Is this true Suka? Hasukawa: I'm afraid it is. We wanted this freshman at Tokyo U to take over. He seems the most even-handed of the bunch. But he's still undecided on whether to pursue studies in the US! I'm still acting as interim manger, but only till the end of August. After that, we will be in trouble. Shinobu: Lucky I came back just in time. We have a crisis on our hands. That kid wouldn't happen to have that bag I gave you? Hasukawa: Yes, I passed it to him, hoping to lure him with the tradition. Why? Shinobu: I remember seeing that kid and talking to him about it. About neigh high? Shun: Yeah. Muroke Koji. A computer wiz kid. He's short because he 3-4 years younger than your average college freshman. That's why we thought he could related to both generations in the house. But he might be leaning towards studying in the US. Shinobu: It would be a tough choice if I were him. Shun: Then what will we do? Shinobu: I'll be in town for business with the mother company so let's huddle up and figure this thing out. Didn't reckon you guys to make such a big mess with my absence. But what about her? What is my oneechan doing here for? Mitsuru: I'm to blame for that, brother-in-law. Shinobu: Brother-in-law? But that would mean... Nagasi: Yep! I married your best friend! Shinobu: I need a drink now! [Kyosuke talking with ojiichan] K: I don't understand ojiichan. Grandpa: You have reached the age of ascension to manhood, Kasuga clan style. Now you acquired the power to change and shape time. It is bestowed upon only the tiny few who has reached a new level of understanding. Many of our clan have failed to ever achieve this level. For intertwined with this level of power comes a responsibility to resist the urge to change the past. K: I'm still not changing my mind. I'm going back to change things. Grandpa: What? Haven't you been hearing what I have been saying? K: Yes. Every word of it. And I decided. I have to go, for all our sakes. Grandpa: Do you know what you are risking? All that you ever achieved could be all gone. You might alter events that would change world history. Everything that follows would be unknown. Why, you might never acquire this special gift in another time. K: I realize the risks. I have weighed the pros and cons of the situation. I must chance it. [To the bickering couple] Kaori: So, you working for a super secret organization who hunts for aliens with super powers. #1: See! I told you wouldn't believe me. Kaori: This ain't the X-Files! I would have believed you more if you said you were chasing Elvis! #1: I did see a lot of 'em in Vegas. Kaori: Stop kidding around. So who is this Black Viper? #1: That's the code name for one of the most infamous assassins for hire. Rumored to hail from the jungles of the Amazon, he kills his victims in a variety of methods, including using his specialty rare poisons from the yet to be discovered plant species and poisonous snakes and spiders. Kaori: How do you know so much? #1: I told you. I spent time in South America as a merc before. Kaori: But what does that have to do with the case you're on? #1: Like I said before, I'm doing a little fav for a friend in helping this odd-ball organization out. I'm hunting for the whereabouts of some lost fugitive Dragon Clan member. That's what I've been flying all around. Kaori: And sticking me with the bill! You know that money don't grow on trees. Why didn't you bring me along in the first place? #1: Look at what happened in New York. You were nearly killed by Shimazaki's goons. Kaori: I can't be sheltered all my life. My brother is gone so I need to know how to fend for myself. #1: But... Kaori: (Puts a finger to his mouth) If we're going to start a detective agency, let this be the trial case. If we can pull it off together as a team, then we'll stick with it. If not, you're getting a salary man job. Deal? #1: Man, you've always been this stubborn. Fine. You can tag, but you must follow my lead and don't wander on your own. Kaori: I will listen to you this time. Thanks for trusting me. #1: < I only hope I don't have to apologize on your brother's grave.> [The mansion] Master Lo is in the arboretum feeding his piranhas. "A lifelike sanctuary for your reptilian friends?" Master Lo: Unpredictable dropping in unexpected, as expected. "I come and go as I please and no more." Master Lo: Then welcome to my humble lair. I am honored by your presence. Your trip from the jungles must have been exhausting. "I come only for the job. I do not wish to stay longer than needed." Master Lo: I have been preparing for your arrival for some time. Allow me the introduce you to the newest addition, Koto, per your request. "A komodo dragon pet. Last remnant of the mighty reptilian giants. An impressive specimen. Its blood shall serve me well." Master Lo: I am pleased it is to your licking. It came just in time. Please avail yourself to the arboretum during your stay here. "Lead me to my quarters for now to prepare for my job. I require absolute privacy." Master Lo: My servants will escort you to your room. < I hope I can convince him to train my son to be a worthy successor> [Back to the madness] Komatsu: Hey, good to see you made it finally Peter. Peter: Gomen. I needed to reschedule so I arrived on a later flight. I met this fellow who happen to be in the same area. He suggested I have a drink before our meeting. Very fortuitous to be meeting you here as well. Hatta: Likewise. I'm working on my next hentai piece. See the sketches here? My main character, triumvirant from saving the jungle princess from the sacrifice in the pyramid is off to his next adventure down in the volcano to rescue more vixens! Peter: That's super. I would be honored if I can carry the works of the best hentai artist in Japan now for my new store. Komatsu: No problem. Let's talk over here. I'm the manager. I'll take care of the contract details. (A man walks over and sits next to Hatta) Hatta: Hey, I know you! Shinobu: Oh, you look familiar. Hatta: Yes, I think I have your card from that comic show. Shinobu: Oh, you're the group with those 'angels' costumes. Except you are different. (points to Manami) Hatta: She wasn't part of the Tri-tenshi, but we wish she was! Manami: What Tri-tenshi? Akane: Ah nothing. Kurumi: Your forgot already? It's when me and Akane dressed up in these skimpy sailor suit uniforms and... Akane: Zip it Kurumi! I have a reputation to uphold. Shun: Shinobu, there you are. Shinobu: I need a little liquor to cope with the shock. This is what happens when you are away too long. Even the unimaginable can happen. Shun: Akane, you're here as well. Akane: (bashful) Oh hi there. Kazuya: That's strange. You were just cursing him out a moment ago. Akane: Stop embarrassing me! Shun: (giggles) Don't feel bad. I have a little brother who can be a handful as well. Kurumi: Hey, aren't you the boy who dresses as a girl? Manami: Kurumi, that's not nice. Shun: You're Manami, right? Manami: I am. Shun: Have you heard from Koji-san lately. Manami: Umm...no. Why? Shun: I was hoping he told you something about our boarding house business. Me and Hasukawa are leaving the house soon and we needed a capable successor. We wanted Koji-san to assume the role , but we're not sure if he has made up his mind or not. Manami: I'm sorry, but I know he's in America now. Shun: If you do hear from him, we would appreciate it if you can let him know that we are all thinking of him. Manami: Okay. Say. Can I ask you something about him? Shun: Sure. What do you want to know? Manami: Does he have an ecchi side to him? Shun: I'm sure all us boys do, but the impression I get is that he has this nobler side to him. Manami: Thank you for that information. [At the Orpheum] Director: That's a wrap people. Good showing today. Two more weeks to go and we're off! Janice: The end is nearing, oh blessed one. Hikaru: I can't believe how fast 3 months has passed. Janice: That's the nature of this work. Only those super plays like 'Cats' have the legs and 9 lives to continue on and on for years. Oh, but it would be torture for me. Hikaru: Why is that? Janice: It is very easy for me to get bored with a single part for long. I need to do something different. Variety is the spice of life. Hikaru: What do you plan to do after the play run ends? Janice: Go teach the young'uns at the community college to spread the gospel. What about you? Planning to pack up and head back to the big A? That's where the dancing action is. Or do you plan to take a break? Hikaru: That's a good question. I haven't really thought about it. It would probably be a 'spur of the moment' decision. Did I use that slang right? Janice: Yes dear. You're getting the hang of it. One good thing hopefully is that nasty stalker would stop bothering you after the play ends its run. Paul: Now what are you kittens purring about now? Janice: Gal stuff. I need my daily scotch to clam my nerves. (walks back to the dressing room) Paul: That's Janice for you. How are you holding up? Hikaru: Fine. Say Paul, there's something I've been meaning to ask you... [Shin ABCB] Akane: Fabulous reopening Master. Especially on Manami's homecoming. Manami: I am especially honored Master. Master: Thank you. One cannot stand still. One must always improve. I have a surprise coming. With that said, here is our group now. Pan: You rascals hogging up all the fun? Master: We're just getting to the good part of the surprise. Pan: Man, you're always jabbering. You need to take your position and let's fly! Master: You're right. It's show time! (lights turn on the stage and we see Master's group with instruments in hand) (*They play a welcoming medley*) [Back to the city] Hikaru is in he apartment, sitting out on the balcony. (*wind chime above her sounds above her head.*) Hikaru: Who are you, watching me? Are you watching me right now? Will you follow me wherever I go? Please leave me alone, whoever you are. I need a clear mind to decide what to do. Should I go back with Kyosuke to Japan to help look for Madoka? Or move back to NYC and hold out, hoping for my next big break. Or do I take a breather and stay here and take a few courses in the arts to broaden my horizon and vision of dancing? Those are the 3 choices that come to mind. Staring up in the night sky with all the hikari above. Two whole weeks before the final curtain call. I know whatever I decide, my 3 best friends will be watching over me though. I hope that 4th one will leave me alone. (down below in the street) Sid: Where are we going? "To your new living area." Sid: I have been living place to place since I got to this town. All of them have been dumps. "Oh, you would like this-s-s." Sid: Why are we walking? Don't you have a car? "S-s-stop whining! Your place is near." (*wind chime sound*) Sid looks up and peers up at the girl in the balcony. Sid: "Move on s-s-servant of mine!" [SFSU] Mei-ko: How are you progressing with the exhibit, Mr. Kasuga? Kasuga: It's been a long time since I revisited these untouched shots. I never thought my entire Balkan experience will lead me here to the UN anniversary in its inception city. Mei-ko: I can see your skill in photography. You have a keen eye in capturing the feeling over there. Kasuga: My life has been turned upside down. I will say that this will be my last stint as a war-zone photographer. I have seen too much from this research and this war. I am quite shaken by the whole affair. Mei-ko: It'll be a sad day for those people to lose one of their advocates. Especially of this little girl here. (points) For these pictures help preserve not only their memory but their story and dream for another time to learn and understand. Their untold story that you have shed light on would otherwise would be lost forever. Kyosuke: I appreciate the compliment, but no one person can change the world. No matter what age we live in, we will always have war and violence and killing of innocent victims caught in the cross-fire. No matter how much we wish for world peace, we succumb to our nature as beings on this planet. That's the sad reality I have just realized. Mei-ko: I believe now's the time to reveal the scope of my research to you. You ask me from the beginning what my agenda was in pursuing the inspection of the Nanking incident which could prove to be incendiary to my mother country of Japan. That research is but a piece of my overall thesis. The premise is the devaluing of a group of people that allows the rationalization to commit heinous acts against them not humanly imaginable. Kyosuke: But why do you find interest in that? Mei-ko: Primarily because of my birthplace of Hiroshima, the site of the first atomic bomb blast. I wondered what could compel such a nation to drop such a destructive bomb that does not discriminate between soldier, woman, or child. Exacerbating it was the fact that the victims weren't instantly killed; instead, they suffered extreme radiation poisoning which only gave them a prolonged, agonizing death of suffering. Then I learned of the Japanese-American internment camps. In essence, treating their own citizens as second-class citizens because of their ethnicity, indicting the group as a whole. I believe that was one of the factors in justifying the use of the atomic bomb. Kyosuke: Then why would you come to the US anyway? Mei-ko: To conduct my research of course at the source. I looked back into their history and found they do have many other accounts of brutality to speak of. First was the institution of slavery and the view of slaves as "mere property" akin to livestock. Who could be sold or traded or killed, subject to the whim of the master. Those who worked the fields stayed in the barn areas where the other animals reside. Those who were the servants were the "domesticated pets" so to speak who were allowed to stay in the house. So the relegating of slaves to the level of animals is the prevalent theme here. There was no moral guilt felt because of this classification in their minds of the slave owners or those sympathetic to slavery. Kyosuke: I remember reading of their history here that they fought a Civil War over that. Mei-ko: Yes. Along the same time and comparative to the Nanking Massacre were the Indian Wars in which the Native Americans were labeled "savages" because of their customs and their way of killing by claiming the scalps of their victims. So the response in kind were massacres of peaceful tribes which involved women and children slaughtered and the slitting and disembowelment of the wombs of the pregnant victims. Kyosuke: That is so barbaric. Mei-ko: People can do many things if they can convince themselves that the ends justify the means. That is why we as Japanese also much acknowledge that we also are capable of the same atrocities. In my research so far on the Nanking incident, there were not only rapes and decapitation of civilians, but deviant sexual torture and brutality before the victims were killed. It is alleged that these soldiers, barely of adolescent age were trained to view the enemy as lower than animals and of which they could do anything to. A similar view was shared by the Nazi's who proclaimed to be the Master Race and the Jews the degenerates who they could perform their heinous experimentation and poison and gas as they please. Kyosuke: But that was in the past. There's no reason to dig it up again. Mei-ko: I wish I could agree with you. I'm sure the "old guard" in Japan would like to ignore or deny the incident altogether. It would be very dishonorable given the samurai traditions of honorable death. But as you can see, even in this day and age of technology where we have computers and satellites, the very same thing is rearing its ugly head in the former Yugoslavia. I believe that is why Tamura-san referred you to me because she saw the connection as well. Can we ever stop this way of thinking by devaluing other people? It is a rhetorical question. Are people born with hatred in their veins or are they taught to hate? I believe it is the latter. Children with their innocent minds can be steered either way. That is why it's a loss with you leaving the field, since there will be fewer people who can put a "human face" on the victims to show their hopes and dreams, just like the rest of us. Kyosuke: I'm don't know what to say. Mei-ko. Just focus on the exhibit. Trust me. It will not be in vain. [At the Inn] #1: The big 3 are back together again. Muroke: You're just lucky there's no class today for me. Why am I helping you guys anyway? #1: Cause the sooner the case is solved, the sooner we'll leave and get out of your business. Muroke: Little good that does me now, but fine. What do you want me to do? #1: Accompany Kaori to take out the Antique shop. Muroke: I'm not standing outside all day in this cold weather just to watch an antique shop. #1: Then go hang in the shop across the street. You guys can take turns if you want. But don't get separated! Muroke: And what will you be doing? #1: I'll be staking out the club where the low lifes hang out to scour for the lowdown. Muroke: How do you expect to do that with your limited vocabulary? #1: Just show some moola and get a name or location. That's how it's done anywhere. Remember I was in South America! We'll meet up at this time. Got it? Muroke: Yeah, yeah. If I see anything interesting, I'll use this spy camera to capture it for you. [At a warehouse] Sid is sleeping in a cot next to an unmarked crate. "Wake up! It's time for your new s-s-service to me." Sid: Where are we going? "We go to the YMCA to clean yourself. Here. Wear these clothes for your job." Sid: Where is the job? "Just follow and I will show you." [Back at the Antique watch] Kaori is watching TV in the shop while Muroke looks across at the antique shop. Muroke: Whoever goes to an antique shop in this part of town? It's not even near the tourists areas. The owner must be a poor businessman. Kaori: What's that on TV? I want to buy it! Muroke: That's what they call an infomercial. They try to sell you junk which you don't need. Kaori: I don't care. What is it? Muroke: Looks like they're peddling thigh masters. From the looks of you, you do need one. Kaori: What do you say? Are you asking for a death wish? Muroke: Well, you asked for it. Kaori: Humph! I don't want one anymore. Muroke: Wait a minute. There's someone entering the shop. Kaori: Who, who? Muroke: I didn't get a clear look. I'll wait for them to come out. [Inside...] Egg: Miss. May I help you? "Ummm, I'm looking for this name on the card here. Egg: Let me look. The Master you looking for is not here. You need to come back later. "Is there a way I can meet him sooner?" Egg: Why so important? "He was interested in an item I was wearing. Egg: Ah, must be good find for Master. Don't want to miss opportunity. Okay. You wait. (scribbles something on paper) You can find him here. "Thank you. I appreciate your help. I'll be sure to mention it to him. (walking outside...) Muroke: A Japanese woman. (*snap snap*) I need to analyze it on my computer for further analysis. [Sid Tale] I washed and cleaned up and dressed in the new work clothes I was given. As I looked in the mirror at my clean-shaven self, I noticed a slight scar between my temples. I wondered where it came from. But I didn't have time to reflect. I was led away by the 'Caretaker'. I was in the back alley of what looked to be a restaurant. "You work here now. Remember, you get 40%, I get res-s-s-st." Sid: Why do you get so much? "No me to find job for you, no work for you. Do good work and get more money later." Sid: So that's how the new slavery works here. Aren't you going to introduce me to them? "You go in yourself. They will know who sent you. Follow what they tell you. Sid: This is getting creepier and creepier. But it beats that underground hole any day. [Arriving on the scene] #1: I'm surprised I didn't think of it sooner! All I need to do is bribe the bartender to fid out the owner of the joint. I'm sure he will meet up with the snake buddies he has some connection with. Then I can shake him down for the fugitive. Then I'll let Routa and the big goon to finish up the rest. Then I'll call in Kanuka and her own goons can nab the fugitive to do to their own bidding and I'll get her to spill the beans on how she acquired Akira and what secrets she knows. Just 1 more hour before it opens. I'll just stroke ole' Betsy till then. [Greenwood Headquarters] Shinobu: I have returned! Hasukawa: No need to be melo-dramatic about it! Shun: It's initiation day tomorrow and no head for the first time! Shinobu: I wonder if it is more shocking that my sister marrying you. Mitsuru Ikeda: Now, now. Even a spoiled brat deserves some happiness. She seems to be at peace for the first time. Shinobu: Still, looking back, we had some great times here in this place. Hasukawa: I'm to blame for screwing up the succession. Shun: Suka! You're resorting back to your depression days. Hasukawa: Gomen. Still, I should take responsibility. Mitsuru Ikeda: But what can you do? We all now have our own lives to attend to. Shinobu: How about musical chairs? Shun: Is that some new game? Shinobu: I mean, why don't we swap and take turns? Hasukawa: Swap? How is that going to work? Shinobu: From what you guys told me, you're still holding out that Muroke kid to take the rein. Since I met him before in the airport, I think he needs some time to come around. In the meantime, we'll cover for him by taking turns being the head. Kind of like the return of heroes to save the day once more. Shun: Even me? Shinobu: Especially you, since you never had the chance. It will be a classic return of the Fab Four! I will be in Nihon for a few weeks to finish up my business, so I can stay here in the meantime to be the sub. After that, we can coordinate the schedules and alternate. Hasukawa: That's the craziest idea I've heard! But since it is coming from your mouth, I should expect no less. Fine. I guess, to uphold the proud tradition, we can try that and see how far it will get us. Shun: Hoooray! I get to be the head! [Club Kitchen] I was there a few minutes and they already motioned me to move supplies back and forth. Even in eateries, there was a flow in place to follow. Booze and food had to be replenished, making it a full-service job. More sweat work, but better busy than alone with my desolate thoughts. It was then I saw him. It was that punk I saw at the arcade. He was harassing a girl there for no apparent reason. "I said I don't want to." "Oh come on baby. Just a little kiss." "I can't." "My father's the boss, so you better do as I say. Or do you want your pretty face out on the streets." Sid: Hey! Leave her alone. "What is trash like you dare talking to be like that? Sid: You're the one who needs to watch what you're doing. You're drunk. "I play and drink hard. I want to play with her so back off retard or I'll kick you out and smack you good as well. Sid: She has done nothing wrong. "That's it! You've asked for an ass-kicking. My boys will outside will throw out the trash. "You do not want to do that." (We see a man dressed in communist garb standing next to the drunk.) "Yo, commie boy. What are you butting in for?" "You wish to go outside and leave for home to sleep." "What? I....wish to go outside and leave for home to sleep." "I will also forget what has transpired here." "I will also forget what has transpired here." (The young Master Lo exits out.) Sid: Many thanks to you. You saved my skin. How did you do that? "I am a hypnotist. It is part of my act. He is the boss's son so mind your business from now on. There may be no next time for you." Sid: I understand. I'll be going back to the kitchen. "Take care of that bear pin you have, scarface." Sid: Say what? Hey, where'd you go? [Outside] #1 sees the Young Master Lo stomping off with his guards following. #1: Hmm. Ah, G-men. They're all the same. Wearing suits and traveling in packs. They will lead me to the big snake himself. [Back inside] "Hello Mr. Kiin? Is that you?" "Well hello young miss. You're the one from the museum. How can I forget a lovely face like yours. How did you ever locate me? "Your assistant at the shop directed me here. I'm sorry to bother you here but do you remember the proposal you made to me?" "Yes. Are you in financial need?" "Unfortunately yes. Near the end of this month, my expenses have been bunching up and I'm so close to finishing what I started. In that respect I have decided to consider your offer. But I wonder if I can pawn my ruby ring here instead of the pendant." "This ring? It does have a brilliant luster to complement your green eyes. I surmise it to be a very special ring. Are you sure you wish to part with it rather than the pendant?" "I admit it is an odd choice, but my ring signifies something that I admit I am not ready for yet. " "As you desire. I shall hold this ring for you for 2 weeks. Here is $500. If you cannot pay it back, I will be free to dispose of it of my own choosing. I would also accept the pendant as a trade-in for the ring if you decide to have a change of heart, so please keep that in mind." "Thank you for your assistance. I will pay you a visit soon within that time period." [At the remote mansion] #1: That snot-nose kid must live in that gated mansion. Costing me a fortune in taxi-fare! "Get me my Harley. I wish to take a spin right now!" "But Young Master, you are too intoxicated in your condition..." "Who's the boss here? You want me to feed you to my father's animals?" "No sir. I personally retrieve the motorcycle for you." #1: So. He's the spoiled son here. I bet he must have some answers. Good time for an ambush with old Betsy! [At the herb shop] Muroke: Look at this! Kaori: Don't you have anything better to do than play with your computer? Muroke: It's a notebook to be specific. And someone needs to be the tech wiz around here. Kaori: So what am I looking at? Muroke: It's the picture I took earlier only digitized. Now if I zoom in, I can get a clearer picture of the face and voila! It's... Kaori: ...the photographer's girlfriend! Muroke: Yep. Madoka Ayukawa. What is she doing here anyway? [At Paul Apt] Hikaru: So this is where you live. Paul: My domicile. With me and my roomie. She's the one who made those treats. She works across the bay so she comes back late. Are you sure you wanna wait? Hikaru: Yes. There's something I need to find out. [At Yoshi's] "It's even noisier than nosy. Whose causing this ruckus?" "It's nothin' Pops. Just some overseas pop star and her entourage booking the place for themselves." "Who'll have the audacity to do that to my club?" "That would be me. I am the agent from her representing company. I presume you are the owner of this outstanding venue here." "Damn right I own this speak-easy. Your flattery ain't going to net you any special treatment here." "As expected. I wish to engage you over booking and bringing in our extra equipment to shoot a music video here." "Is that what y'll aiming at? Well I ain't dealin' with no body when I don't know even their name." "Forgive me. Of course. Here is my business card. Hayakawa Mitsuru at your service." [In the wooded areas] #1: That kid's a maniac! He's not even wearing a helmet. Too bad he needs to be alive to talk. This will test my skill. (yanks out the big iron ole' Betsy) #1: Don't fail me know. (cocks and aims and moves with the cycle) (*Bang!*) The cycle starts skidding to the sides and the driver is thrown towards the bushes. #1: Bingo! Perfect landing. Now to bag my prey. [Back to the club] "Did you get it all arranged?" "Yes Yukari. The old geezer was hard to deal with, but I worked my charm where I needed to. Yukari: Let me see the schedule you worked out. Hayakawa: Time slots to your liking? Yukari: It'll have to do. Find out where the storage areas are and whether we can lock up the equipment or not. Also, hook me up to whoever's in charge of food around here. You know she's very particular about what foods she eats. Hayakawa: Hai, hai. You drive a tight ship. Yukari: That's what us coordinators do. Especially for Miss Amuro-san. [At the antique shop] "Master, master. A lady was here for you." "You silly apprentice. Egg. Never send people to there again. There must be no trail." "I very sorry. But you said you wanted pendant." "I still do. Her link to the pendant was stronger than I realized. She gave up her engagement ring in place of it." "Good sparkle it has." "I could care less. But she will yield in due time. One good news today." "Please tell me Master." "The refugee you lost has fallen into our laps again as I foresaw in my meditation. This time you must make sure he is not ensnared by the snakes!" [In a remote area] #1: Yo Routa and big Kahn. Thanks for coming out here to meet me. Kahn: Grunts. Routa: It was along the way from the casino. What have you here? (We see a young man tied up and blindfolded and gagged. #1: This boy is the son of one of the honcho snake kings around here. Lucky I tracked him here from the club. Impressed? Routa: If what you say is true, then it is a boon. But it remains to be seen until all the cards are played out. #1: This ain't a bluff. This guy is the real McCoy. He was ranting about how his father was going to get us so I shut him up good. Here's the deal. Since you guys think that the Snake Clan has a hold of the fugitive and are harboring him, we can propose a swap. The son for the fugitive. Routa: Suppose this particular boss doesn't have our prize? #1: Then it's obvious he'll contact the other bosses to bargain with them. In fact, you can maybe consolidate them altogether and take them down all at once to reestablish your red dragon hold here. Routa: No good and no need. #1: Say what? Routa: The numbers are not in our favor. To risk the collective ire of this particular reptilian knock-off is foolish. Our Triad has no need to establish a base here where the system here is too clean and is harder to bribe officials who is not of the same race. The numbers do not work out. #1: Must everything be a numbers game with you? Routa: In terms of risk assessment, yes. As the old fable goes, he who draws the extra legs risk losing the snake altogether. #1: Like that suppose to make any sense. Routa: I don't expect you to understand our way. #1: Hell no. But I'll follow the company line as long as I get a piece of the real action. What now? Routa: You can leave him to us. Kahn, go carry him and dump it into the trunk. We can go back now. [Paul's Apt] Paul: Boy, you sure are a hefty drinker! Hikaru: You bet. I have lots of practice. Filler up! Paul: I'm all out. I go out and get some more. Hikaru: Make sure you buy enough! Paul: I'll drop by the atm to make sure. [Five minutes later...the door opens] Hikaru: Oh good. You're back so fast. (As Hikaru turns around, her jaw drops.) Hikaru: Can I believe my eyes? Is that really you Madoka-san? [Holiday Inn] Kaori: Hey bozo! What took you so long? #1: I'm going to ignore that because I had a good day. Muroke: Geez man! You sure took your own sweet time. I've got class to attend tomorrow, so I can't be staying late. #1: Don't worry. I made a breakthrough in the case. Once that trump card is played, it back to Nihon for us. Muroke: Maybe for you two, and it won't be soon enough. Kaori: As if I'd enjoyed your company pip-squeak! Muroke: Ignoring the Amazon here, here is an interesting tidbit found. Something that would pique your interest as well. Here. (Muroke hands him the picture) #1: That picture... Muroke: Yep. Ayukawa Madoka-san. #1: That fox, yeah she was the girlfriend of that ESPer. Kaori: Of what? #1: I mean EXPert photographer Kasuga Kyosuke. Wonder what she is doing here at this shop for. Muroke: I don't have time to figure it out so you two can figure it out on your own. I'll come back when I'm not busy. Ja! #1: [Down a floor below] Kyosuke: Ah-choo! Ojiichan: You catch cold soon. Kyosuke: I hope not! The exhibit starts tomorrow. But first thing is what is Obaachan's condition. Ojiichan: Same, same. She would be making tea now that is good for cold in cold foggy temperature here. Kyosuke: I promise I'll get me a sweater. Ojiichan: Kyosuke, one thing I need to tell you before I forget. It is very important. Kyosuke: Why the solemn tone? Ojiichan: Very serious for we are of old age. One day, you shall be head of our clan. So before that, the traditions and secrets must be passed on. Kyosuke: We talked about this already. Ojiichan: I did not have finish. More you need to know. Your otou-san does not have our Power! so he cannot inherit our legacy. Even us proud ESPers must go someday. Seeing obaachan in poor state lead me to see this. You are the only one to lead our clan in future. Understand? Kyosuke: I understand. Ojiichan: Yoshi! Listen carefully because you need to remember to pass it down. [At Paul's Apartment] Hikaru: You're here. You're really here. You're not a dream. (They hug and embrace) "Gomen Hikaru." Hikaru: No need to explain anything. I understand completely. "How could you be so supportive after all I put everyone through? Hikaru: Don't you know silly? We're kindred spirits. I went through the same process by coming here alone by myself to look for who I really can become. I imagined you endured a similar process. "Am I selfish to do that?" Hikaru: I don't know. You need to be honest with yourself before you can commit yourself to another. Otherwise, you will be living in regret wondering what might have been. That would be a bitter pill to swallow. "How did you even find me?" Hikaru: Your roommate Paul brought your food over for us to sample. Eating it reminded me of your food at the ABCB. It was too strong of a coincidence to not follow up on it. "You are very persistent. I'm so surprised yet happy you found me. When did you get so wise? Hikaru: Learning from life's hard lessons. But I worry about Sempai. His heart might not be in the right place now. "That is my greatest fear. Whether I made too great of a sacrifice in abandoning him to find the self I lost at the expense of our love. Hikaru: So, will you tell him? "I can't go back to Japan just yet. I'm so close to finishing the task I had set out. Hikaru: [ESPer talk] Ojiichan: The lore of ESPer knowledge lies with you now. Kyosuke: Are you sure about the tree thing? Ojiichan: Hai. Very important. Tree largest and longest living monument here. Contains great spirit. Secret to our Power! Kyosuke: The first time I met Madoka was when I was napping under that tree. Ojiichan: Oi! Rumor is trees originated from original place we ESPers came from. That is why our clan lives among the forests. It help shield us from being discovered. Kyosuke: Like anti-radar for ESPers? Ojiichan: That is how we escape detection during the Great War. Kyosuke: So that's why you did those rituals in the desert. Ojiichan: No trees to block. Oh, one more to say. The pendant. Kyosuke: The one that can help obaachan? Ojiichan: Hai. It's power is to be respected, for it seals spirits away. Kyosuke: You mean like ghosts? Ojiichan: Hai! That is why I gave to Madoka. She afraid of ghosts. One of a kind so don't lose it. Also, don't misuse it; you might release all that is inside it. Kyosuke: That's a heavy burden to carry. Ojiichan: Even more. Legend is all our clan's spirits go inside when we pass from this earth plane. That is why it is pass generation to generation. And why you should not go back in time to get it back. Very, very dangerous. Do not go back for that and risk our heritage. Kyosuke: I'll keep that in consideration but I need to focus and reflect on what you have told me tonight. [In the lurks of the dark] "A long way you have to have me track you all the way here." "Only a master of his craft like you can track me down here Ranza. "Don't flatter me. Your skills are second to none. Why have you called me here?" "It is more tantalizing prey when an ESPer is involved. Interested?" "Sounds tasty. Long have I slew and feasted on an ESPer entrails. When do I devour him?" "Soon. Your target is at the conference. Here is his appearance." "When do you desire the termination date?" "On the final day of the conference. He has been a thorn at my side but no more." [The tree] (foggy haze) Kyosuke: (*yawn*) What am I doing here under this tree for? Waa! (His hat flies off with the sudden wind) Kyosuke: Why am I wearing the red-straw hat for? I gotta catch it! (The hat swirls around to and fro until it lies at the feet of a little girl.) She picks it up and holds it up, revealing her face. Kyosuke: Thank you. Oh my god! It's you. You're the little girl from that picture. Why are you here? She looked at me meekly and indicated to me to follow her. I wonder why she did not speak but I followed her out of the guilt that I could not shake. She led me to the steps of a cathedral. She motioned me to go inside. I became apprehensive. With each step I felt a feeling of dread as if I was confronting my unforetold fear. As I got to the door, I heard piano music playing inside. The little girl merely nodded her head within the scarlet hood she was wearing. I knew I needed to face what was within. I placed my hands on the brass handles and pushed with all my strength. There was a wedding ceremony in progress. I peered up to the front. I saw the minister administering the vows. The groom had his back to me as he was slipping the ring onto the lily white fingers of the bride. It was then I realized...it was a ruby ring! Kyosuke: NOOOO! That's my ring! Stop! As the bride turned her face towards me, it was the face of the little girl I saw. [Starbucks] Hikaru: That was some experience yesterday. I have so many questions still to ask you. Madoka: Where do you want to begin? Hikaru: What are you doing here in this city? Madoka: It was in the middle between Seattle where my parents reside and LA where they used to be. I chose somewhere in between. A silly reason for me to be here but it fits. Hikaru: I mean why are you striving towards? Madoka: Oh. I'm almost ashamed to say that as well. Hikaru: A yume is a yume. There's no shame in it. Madoka: You're right. It's a cooking school I'm attending. Hikaru: Cooking school? But you already know how to cook. Madoka: Yes, but it specializes in French cuisine. I've always admired the French and their love for cooking, especially the desserts. It was only fitting to learn here in a cosmopolitan city as San Francisco. Hikaru: Do you have any regrets? Madoka: I admit it sounds crazy and silly. But I would follow the same path again if I had to do it again. Hikaru: No, no. Nothing to be sorry about. We all have our own journeys to embark on. And you know how much I love desserts. But you must be taking your work a little too seriously. I hate to say it, psst. You have been putting on a few pounds. Is that another reason you have been avoiding Sempai? Madoka: No. It's more serious than that. I am with child. Hikaru: What? You're pregnant?!!! Madoka: Yes. Very pregnant now. Hikaru: I don't know what to say. Except that you need to tell Sempai immediately. Madoka: I can't. Hikaru: Why not? It is his child, isn't it? Madoka: Yes; that is not the issue. I want to finish my training before I confront him. I've gone so far and I don't want to come up short. Only then will I have the courage to face him. Hikaru: But you are in no condition to do anything! You should be lying in bed resting! Madoka: I appreciate the concern, but I am fine. Hikaru: You don't have to be the tough girl here. You have nothing to prove. Madoka: You've wrong on that account. I need to prove it to myself. [Civic Center] Kyosuke is busy setting up the exhibits. "Do you need some help Mr. Kasuga?" Kyosuke: No Mei-ko-san. Just having a little trouble with the easels. "You don't need to rush. It doesn't open till 10 am. " Kyosuke: Must be the jitters I am feeling. "Too much cappuccino today?" Kyosuke: No, nothing like that. I'll be fine. Don't worry. "If you need anything, I will be located in this area where I will be attending the symposiums." Kyosuke: Thanks, but I won't need it. It'll go off without a hitch. "Good. I'm counting on it. " [At the culinary academy] Chief Chef: Are you having trouble with the souffle test? "I am very sorry. Is it so obvious?" Chief Chef: A chef must be in the proper state of mind before attending to the food. Otherwise, the cuisine will suffer. If you are not feeling well... "I'm be alright. I have to clear my mind up and focus." (*flashback*) Hikaru: There's one thing I need to tell you. Sempai is in town. He is hosting an exhibit for the UN Conference this week. If you have a change of heart, you should go see him. [In the bathroom] #1: K.C. Come in baby. It's sugar daddy! Kanuka: I read you loud and clear. Something to report? #1: Sure. That dragon infiltration case you got me working on is going along fine. But something else is brewing. I have a hunch that the ESPer Kasuga Kyosuke is in town. Kanuka: I know. It's participating in an exhibit during the conference. #1: Hey, how come you know that already? I didn't even know that. Kanuka: I have the complete itinerary of the conference in front of me as a safety precaution and scanned through the names already. One of my agents are already there for monitoring. #1: I see nothing gets past you. Kanuka: If you have time, you are welcome to monitor the ESPer as well. #1: Whatever you say. Signing off babe. [In Berkeley] Muroke exiting a computer class. "There you are. I've been looking all over for you." Muroke: Shinohara! What are you doing here? "Observing you." Muroke: What for? I'm not some experiment. "Au Contraire. I have this running bet with Morisaki-san. " Muroke: Don't tell me. I don't want to know. Shinohara: I do observe you are very devoted to computers. Muroke: I am. So what of it. Shinohara: Don't you know what has happened today? Muroke: What? Shinohara: The Netscape company went IPO today. Muroke: IPO? What's that? Shinohara: That stands for Initial Public Offering. It is when a private company goes public on a stock exchange board. Muroke: Okay, but so what? Shinohara: They're right here in Silicon Valley. Muroke: I know what they do. They're making this hot new computer program called a web browser. Shinohara: If you only had any business sense, you would know that what they are doing is only the start of something much bigger than we imagine. Their IPO more than tripled in value today. Muroke: (jaw drops) That's unheard of. Shinohara: So if you want to stay here and take part in the action, I can understand completely. Muroke: I'm definitely learning towards it. But hey, are you trying to sway me to win this bet you have? Shinohara: I'm not telling which way the bet goes. You just have to make your decision. In the meantime, I'm going to sneak a visit to see if my favorite pop idol has come in or not. Muroke: That Shinohara. What is he up to anyway? [Orpheum Theater] Director: People, we have a very special guest here today. He is from the production company who is sponsoring this play here on the West Coast. Please give a warm welcome to Mitsuru Hayakawa! Hikaru: Hayakawa-san! Paul: You know this guy? Hikaru: I do. He was a judge for one of the talent competition that was held in my town before. Janice: You still have such a thing over there? Hikaru: Yes. It is very common. It's even televised! Paul: They should have more talent shows on TV. Allows us artisans to showcase our talents. I miss Star Search! Director: Psst. Miss Star-chan. Hikaru: What is it? Director: Our guest wishes to speak with you privately. Janice: (winks) He must have taken a liking to you. Hikaru: I don't think it's like that; at least I hope not! [In the kitchen] Sid is finishing washing the dishes. I finally found some stability and continuity in this topsy-turvy whirlwind that has spun me around in all directions. This place was not what I was hoping my trek abroad from the mainland would end up, but I was resigned to it. Talking with some of the other hired help, they had servitude debts they were serving as well for 5 years or more to be able to get money for their families back home. For me, I had no ties or memories that I can remember. Maybe that would make me luckier than the others. I had a measured sort of freedom. The dock area with the warehouse was owned I believed by the veiled man with the lisp. I did not see him since that time he escorted me to the restaurant, but I made my way back every night because I realized I had no where else I cared to go. I seemed to have a bounty on my head, despite the crude illustration that would not necessarily link me to it, but people like Egg seem to think I was indeed the one, so they must know something I don't. Which is why I decided to keep a low profile, avoiding outside contact and arriving and leaving at odd times to minimize any detection. I realized it was a sorrowful life, but at least I had food from the restaurant to sustain me and the shelter in the warehouse to house me. The only other thing I had on me was this bear pin from that peddler from the street. I longed for payday to arrive so I can meet up and pay him. "You. When you're done, make sure you take out the trash!" Sid: Okay boss! [The meeting] Hayakawa: Miss Hiyama-san. Good to make your acquaintance again. Hikaru: I am flattered by your presence. To what I owe the occasion? Hayakawa: As you know, production on this play is winding down. I would like to thank you on behalf of our associates, past and present for your good work. Without your assistance, the west coast production of this Atlantean play would have never gotten off the ground. Hikaru: Thank you for telling me. But there is more to it than that, isn't there? Hayakawa: You can see right through me. I have a proposition to make. I would like to enlist you as a dance choreographer for our studios. Hikaru: (points to her nose) You want me to do that? Hayakawa: Yes you. Hikaru: But why? Hayakawa: I had my eye on you for a while. Your training here in the US also gives you an advantage on the cutting edge. And your bilingual ability doesn't hurt either. Hikaru: I'm dumbfounded. Hayakawa: Don't let it overwhelm you. You can have time to think about it. I'll be in town shooting a music video for one of my high profile clients. Here's my card. You can reach me by the hotel written on it. I have another appointment to attend to, so if you will excuse me. Hikaru: Wow. What a mover and shaker. Looks like he's made it to the big time. Do I want to join him as well? [During the exhibit] "Hello. Are you the photographer for these exquisite photos." Kyosuke: I am. "Let me shake your hand. It is rare to see such vivid depictions of such suffering and pain." Kyosuke: Oh. It is the first time I've heard my pictures described that way. "In my country, we appreciate the exaggerated expression of pain in our art. Especially that of terror and death. It is the truest expression one can attain. " Kyosuke: Uhh, okay. I thank you for taking the time coming by. "The pleasure is mine. There are many more fascinating exhibits here I must see. I'll be on my way." Kyosuke: [In a lair] (We see a man sucking off the neck of a dead female in an orgy of delight.) "Who disturbs-s-s my s-s-sucking?" " It is I. Master Lo Pan." "You should know better than to disturb me during my regeneration cycle even if we are brothers of the same sect." Master Lo: I am greatly sorry for that. But it is my females from my brothels that you derive your sustenance from." "So what of it?" Master Lo: Another matter has arisen. A crisis is at hand. My son has been kidnaped for ransom." "Why does that concern me?" Master Lo: I come to ask for your help in rescuing him. "You are the brains. Figure it out yourself." Master Lo: If it concerned money, then it would be a simple matter. I would have paid them off by now. But these kidnapers seek some Chinese fugitive from the mainland. They enclosed a sketch and description. I know you control the underground passage of illegals here. " "Why should I enlist my network to help find this nuisance?" Master Lo: We are brothers. We as our respective heads help each other." "Nothing is ever free even in this world." Master Lo: What do you want? "I des-s-s-ire a green-eyed maiden for my upcoming cycle. The one I had planned for was lost out at s-s-s-ea. S-s-s-o I have a dilemma of my own. Do you understand?" "That will be very hard to procure. Green eyed females are rare among our race." "As well this fugitive." Master Lo: I understand your price. Very well. I will send my men to scour my whore houses for that one you desire with the green eyes." "Good. (smacks his lips) I can't wait. [The next day] [At Hungry Hatta's] Komatsu: Deals, deals, deals! We're going to be rolling in it! Hatta: But I get stuck with all the work. Why are you still hanging around here, you old drunk! Shin ABCB has reopened already. Izzy: They don't open till later, ya hear? Even a writer needs to eat. Hatta: As long as you're buying, that's good. (The twins come in) Manami: I told you I don't want to be your wrestling partner! Komatsu: Chicks wrestling, yum! I would pay double to see that, if you catch my drift. Kurumi: See! It's a good sport. Manami: Komatsu was just being his crude hentai self. Kurumi: Then what will you do after college? You gotta have some ambition like me. Hatta: And what would that be? Kurumi: To be the strongest, kawaii girl in the world! (pumps her fists in the air) Hatta: Boy, that was scary! Komatsu: I know. Manami can be my personal assistant. Hatta: What are you talking about? All the work burden is on me. She will be my assistant. Manami: Anno... Izzy: Gentleman. Komatsu & Hatta: (dumbfounded look) Are you talking to us? Izzy: Yepo. The miss is going to help me write some of my scripts. Hatta & Komatsu: What? You have work? Izzy: I told ya I've been tapped for a show on ideas I pitched from hanging with you guys. It is a natural fit. After all, she's the creative brains here. If she's up to it. Manami: I don't know about this... Izzy: It should be a piece of cake. I pitched the idea of a young woman growing up in the New Japan who wants to break out of the mold. She makes the dramatic decision to change from her glasses to contact lens to change her life and move to New York to pursue her dreams. Komatsu: They bought that on such a flimsy idea? Izzy: Hook, line and sinker. But I haven't had time to work on it because of this historical drama I'm working on. Hatta: Why work on that? Izzy: Simply. It's the bucks man. 50+ episodes versus 12 episodes. I've got debts to pay up. So will you help me and take the gig? Kurumi: She will. Hatta: Hey! You can't decide for her. Kurumi: Yes I can! I'm her twin. She can get so indecisive like oniichan, so I'm saving her the trouble. Izzy: Sorry, but I need to hear it from her. Manami: Okay. Komatsu: Honto? Manami: Yes. I believe I can write from the understanding of such a transformation that such a character would undergo. [Undercover] #1: Why do you have to come along? Kaori: To keep an eye on you. Muroke is not here and you don't take me anywhere. #1: Well, it's no picnic for me doing double-duty. Kaori: What double-duty? Aren't you looking for that Dragon fugitive? #1: Yeah, that too. Let's look at this map. Kaori: If you're looking for that exhibit by Mr. Kasuga, it's right there. #1: How did you know? Kaori: Muroke yesterday was telling me about how he was going to attend later. So I put 2 & 2 together, see? We make a good team! #1: Alright. I'm impressed. Now I don't want to arouse any suspicion, but I want to monitor... (#1 bumps into someone) #1: Gomen. (In Japanese) "You're excused." #1: (looks up) You! Jackson! What are you doing here? [Yoshii's] Shu: Would you like to go out to eat now? I'm looking at this tourist booklet and it mentions several good restaurants near an area called 'Jack London Square'. Yukari: I would love to, but I need to have these men move this equipment in the right position first. Go ahead and eat without me. Shu: That's alright. I'll just go and eat something here then. Do you want me to bring anything? Yukari: I'll pass. I'll get my own bite later. Go ahead on your own. (Shu walks out into the corridor mumbling) Shu: Excuse me...is there a cafeteria here? A-Ayukawa! Is that you? [Back to the terrible three-some] Kaori: So our paths meet again. Jackson: Speak for yourself. I'm here on business. #1: So you've left the NYPD? Jackson: More like on loan. I'm bilingual remember? This UN event requires someone of my services. New York's finest here to protect and serve the patrons of this conference. It's my job to look for suspicious people and you're one of them! #1: You got that wrong! I'm clean. Jackson: Is that a fact? Then you wouldn't object to a firearm check then. #1: Hold it. You know I'm naked without 'ole Betsy here! Jackson: Just as I thought - armed and dangerous as ever. Come with me. #1: Cut me some slack, will ya? I'm here on business. Remember your bud Clancy? She sent me here. Jackson: You think I'm going to buy that? #1: Sure. Otherwise, how would I know there might be an attempt on some delegate's life? Jackson: (pulls him over and pushes against the wall) Shush man! What are you trying to do? You want the whole world to know? #1: What? Don't tell me you're in on this as well. Jackson: It's a pain in the ass, but those Interpol folks went through my chief to get me here. A lot of bad things can happen at a conference like this. #1: So you're in the same boat. Great. We can exchange notes later. See ya. Jackson: Wait a moment. I'm not finish with you. Not just yet. You come with me. #1: G-great! Just what I need today. A run-in with the law! [In the kitchen] Shu: So this is where you work. I never would have expected to see you here in the United States. I thought you were still teaching music in Tokyo. I did a double-take when I saw you in those glasses. Madoka: I wanted to look conservative, but I was found nonetheless. Are you here with Yukari? Shu: Oh her... Madoka: Are you guys having trouble again? Shu: I'm sorry. I shouldn't involve you in our relationship blues. Madoka: But I can hear the hurtful tone in your voice. Shu: Is it that obvious? You're musical ear is just as sharp as ever. I am feeling miserable. Madoka: I can lend you my musical ear to hear what's going on. Shu: It all started with that promotion she got as main coordinator for TK Studios. Everything goes through her now. I'm still the same old lyricist. Madoka: Are you feeling jealous of her success? Shu: No. I'm happy where I am and I'm even happy for her as well. She deserves it. But I'm feeling now I'm being left out on the short end of the stick. When we were both lyricists, we use to do everything together. But now, to her, work always comes first. We now argue about silly little things. Madoka: It sounds quite serious. Have you two sat down and had a long talk about this to air things out? Shu: I wish, but she's always saying there's no time and walking out. I'm just hoping it's just a phase we're going through and that it'll blow over. But it's driving me nuts not knowing what to do. I feel hopeless. Madoka: You can't think that way. I know there's love in your relationship - a long lasting love. You two need some 'we' time to get that loving feeling back. Shu: I do need that. I'm so stressed that I haven't been able to finish these lyrics at all. I'm stumped. Madoka: Let me make something for you to eat first. You need energy to think clearly. Shu: Thanks Ayukawa. You've been always the 'angel' in the family. [At the Antique Shop] "Master Lo. Your acquaintance is unexpected. Did you come in lieu of your son?" Lo Pan: It is true. I come to personally request of your services once again. "As you wish. What prize specimen do you seek this time?" Lo Pan: I desire an Asian female with green eyes. "A female what?" Lo Pan: A human Asian female to be exact. "You desire a woman?" Lo Pan: Yes, who must have green eyes. "It is a strange request to partake." Lo Pan: I have my reasons. I come to you because of your acumen in procuring rare species. "My specialty is smuggling animals, not humans!" Lo Pan: To me, there's very little difference. "You may view it like so, but either way, it may take some time and doing." Lo Pan: Money is no object in this case, so the sooner the better. "Ah, money is good, but you know from my trade that antiquity is a far more motivating incentive. I know you must have a vast collection to partake." Lo Pan: If you want something from my collection, you can have whatever piece you desire. Provided you can deliver my merchandise in a week's time period, you can come over and take whatever you want. Agreeable? "Yes. A deal it is." Lo Pan: Then I will be gone. (exits out of the antique shop) Egg: (comes out of the back room) Master. "You heard everything?" Egg: Yes. That girl with the ruby ring... "Yes, very observant. She has such sparkling green-emerald eyes. She shall be the lure when she comes in next week to claim her ruby ring. With her, I can possess the 2 missing links!" [Ryokurin Ryo Orientation] Shun: Mina! Welcome old and new residents to this proud boarding house. As you know, we are in the second year of the successful experiment last season in allowing college and university students on our grounds as part of the gang here. With this additional source of funds, we were able to make a number of improvements to the facilities that you all will appreciate. Now, in the grand tradition of trying new things, this first month, we will try something different. We will have a round robin of former legendary heads that will serve as honorary head for each week. Me, Hasukawa will take turns but the two old-timers included will be Mitsuru Ikeda and for this week only, simply it's Shinobu-san! Here he is now to say a few words. Shinobu: Hello everyone. Forgive me for being a little rusty here. It's been quite a long while since I last set foot on these grounds. A lot has happened since then, and I am happy to see this new blood infusing through these confines, giving it new life. It would be my great honor to serve once again as an honorary dorm head for old times sake. Now, to kick off my tenure, the rec room has been souped up with the latest Squaresoft video game titles where we will have a Squaresoft Showdown competition! Let the festivities begin! [The mansion] (inside the room of the guest) (We see leaves and small ceramic pots with various concoctions inside them.) Lo Pan: Ranza. I see you are preparing the final touches to your job." Ranza: As you are to your uncustomary drop-ins. Lo Pan: I apologize. Ranza: What is the nature of your intrusion? Lo Pan: I have a small request for you if I may. Ranza: Spit it out, if you can. Lo Pan: It is a job fitting of your skills. I need you to get rid of old baggage. Ranza: You mean extinguishing another life? Lo Pan: Yes, to be blunt. Ranza: You know I don't take on other contracts until I finished. Lo Pan: Yes, so methodical you are. Ranza: Just tell me who else and leave me be. "Here. Take this card." Ranza: (glances) So what's the target? "Everyone at that location a week from today after I return from there with my prize. " Ranza: It will be done after my job. Time is needed to prepare additional samples. Now leave. (goes back to the pot of leaves he is brewing) (outside the door) Lo Pan: Foolish old man. You've delivered your last contraband to me! [At the warehouse] Another uneventful night, but I was feeling a slight headache from the leftover seafood and I didn't know why. I was slumped up in my cot, drinking the end of the bottle of Jack Daniels to ease the pain. I fell in a drunken slumber. I was asleep but was awoken groggily to drops of water skipping off my face. I heard the roar of the ocean. Something was not right. I was at the beach. How did I get back here again? I heard a giggle amid the misty fog. I gazed across and saw a blonde girl in strange swimsuit attire, flashing a bangle at her ankle. She appeared happily dancing with a little boy of whose face I could not see. "Enjoying this, are you?" I turned around and saw what appeared to be a golden buddha statue. "Statues can't talk!" "Only in your mind they do." "Who are you? Did you take me here?" "You are in the you have been. "This must be a crazy hallucination. I can't cope with figures of the past I can't remember." "You need to unlock your 3rd eye to unlock the triangle of your past." "Forget it. I need to make a clean break from the past." "Then you can never be free of the gorgon's gaze. "Gorgon? What is that?" I heard a shrill sound and turned around and saw the young girl's hair writhing with snakes and her skin turning green. My body felt heavy and I could not move, paralyzed and helpless. All I heard was an echo ringing in my ears... 'Unlock the 3rd eye or die....' (a few days later) [Final Day of the UN Ceremonies] (We see Mei-ko coughing violently) Mei-ko: (raspy voice) Mr. Kasuga. I need your help. Kyosuke: You don't sound well at all. Mei-ko. My throat won't hold up. Will you help me? Kyosuke: What do you need? Mei-ko. Take this. (hands him some papers written in Japanese) My speech. Can you deliver it for me? Kyosuke: In Japanese? Mei-ko: Hai. You're the only one I can turn to at the last minute. It is intended for the Japanese delegation that are attending this conference. Kyosuke: I'm not much of a public speaker. Mei-ko: Just be yourself. Can you? Kyosuke: Okay. I will do my best. Mei-ko nods and raises one hand in the 'V' sign with the other covering her throat. [At the exhibit] Trebor: Nice of your friend to get us tickets here. Muroke: It's no problem. Just wanted to repay you for helping me so much. You must be proud of the fact that this city was the birthplace of the United Nations. Trebor: Really? I actually didn't know that. Maybe that's why Gene Rodenberry made this city the headquarters of Starfleet Command. Muroke: Coincidentally, I believe the renown father of modern manga Isamu Tezuka made an indirect reference to the Golden Gate Bridge through his anime classic Astroboy. Trebor: That's way too old for me to remember. In my day, the anime classics were Speed Racer and Captain Harlock in the 70's. But the golden age of the 80's was definitely ruled by Robotech. I even went to see the Robotech Movie in 1984. Muroke: Robotech? I never heard of that anime. Trebor: Oh yeah. I forgot. It's actually a mix of 3 anime series with the main one being Macross. I like the hottie Minmay. Muroke: Manami? Trebor: No. Lynn Minmay. Muroke: Oh her. I'm sorry. I must have spaced out. Let's go to the exhibit before there are any crowds on the final day. [At the culinary academy] Chief Chef: Welcome future chefs of culinary delights! Today is the final day of testing. It is a open free-style format. You will be judged on your creativity and how well you apply the techniques you have learned throughout this course. Always remember to have fun while your cooking. Your patrons can always tell the difference. Now you may begin. Madoka: Kyosuke, please wait for me this little while more. [At the Holiday Inn] Ojiichan: Where is that blasted grandson of mine? Young kids. Never know what they will do. Should do what us old folks do. Just leer and be happy. Time to check on obaachan. Obaachan! (sees empty bed) Where did you go? [Inside the conference room] Kyosuke: This is not an ordinary conference room. There must be hundreds of people here! Mei-ko: (nods and holds up sign) Gambette! (flashes a V sign with her fingers) Kyosuke walks up to the podium slowly, amid the camera flashes and rolling cameras in front. He looks down at the papers and fumbles with it, realizing they were in the wrong order. He lifts his head up and freezes for a moment since now he is the one they are taking pictures of instead of the other way around. Kyosuke: "Ahem. Excuse me. Sorry for the delay. Let me begin by welcoming all honored guests and attendees. You may find it unusual for me to standing here but Miss Mei-ko Nakagawa is physically unable to deliver this address due to an ailment suffered today. Instead, I, Kasuga Kyosuke will be delivering her speech in her place. If I should stumble, I would beg your indulgence. I wish to start off by thanking the committee for inviting me to celebrate in these U.N. festivities. The United Nations is the continuing legacy to represent an embodiment of spirit shared between nations around the world to try to bring peace and stability throughout the world. That is, to prevent another world scale war from taking place ever again. However, many lesser- scale wars have been fought in the interim, with the current conflict occurring in Bosnia. Fighting always occurs for many varied reasons, but the one constant is the degree of brutality displayed in these conflicts. Even revered nations such as the US and UK have their own bloodied hands. We too, are also not immune to this as well as illustrated by our actions in World War II. For war involves killing other people to achieve your means. That involves training soldiers to kill indiscriminately, putting aside morality that goes against most people's sensibilities. To appeal to the raw, animalistic instincts to kill or be killed. The danger is when this is mixed with biases that allows heinous tendencies to be formed and unleashed. Throw into this volatile mix the thrusting of young, repressed soldiers exposed to extreme, uncontrollable situations and you have a recipe for civilian atrocities to be committed. The classical traditional battlefields where the military sides are well defined are gone. With both sides possessing tremendous weaponry, emphasis was placed on killing as fast as you can lest you be struck by an opposing bullet. Speed was of the essence. You had no time to think. But once defenseless civilians, especially women and children are involved, the rules changed. The mind-set of an undisciplined soldier is prey to evil tendencies, with the ability to toy with the enemy. That involved torture or brutal sexual rape or combination before killing in extreme, gruesome fashion. You would think we would have learned the lessons from these wars. But sadly, the cycle has been repeated, with the Balkan War being the latest example through "ethnic cleansing", reliving the same nightmare again. I would like to read an account from one war journal that was procured from a deceased kamikaze pilot of whom shall remain anonymous. He had served in Manchuria for many years, being a seasoned veteran before being sent out on the mainland campaigns. Here is an excerpt I wish to reccount. --- Today marks the third day of battle in the city of Nan-jing across from Shanghai. The Chinese forces were no match and were easily decimated by our superior forces and are trying to flee. But we have cut off their main retreat route and now they are a mouse within the trap. Our troops were sent off to finish off any remaining insurgent forces hiding among the civilians within. My troupe arrived to a scene of pandemonium as we passed the execution lines where people were being rounded up. The cries and screaming were endless like a den of oni. I was more accustomed to the pitched sounds of gun and cannon fire. Bodies were rotting on the streets, lying uncollected and abandoned. The stench of death was toxic to our senses. But we had a job to do, so we proceeded with our mission. As we scouted and entered the buildings, we found we had company already. Others of our troops were busy enjoying themselves with the women they had captured amid their frenzied screams and cries. My men in my group wanted to join in, but I restrained them and told them that they have to be on guard and stay on their mission. They muttered curses under their breath as the old geezer who wouldn't let them enjoy the spoils of war. We encountered similar scenes while navigating our section. But I was struck by one scene I could not ignore. It was a crying, half-naked girl who was slowly bleeding and dying from the wound she received. She laid by the feet of a little boy who was hung up by the door frame, pale and lifeless. I believed it was her baby brother. She looked up at me with those horrible eyes of hers. I could not understand her, but she motioned to her neck. Instinctively, I understood what she wanted, so I raised my sword high up and struck with a deft force, ending her agony. I turned away in disgust. It was the first time I had killed a civilian and I was shaken. I have killed many enemy combatants in my time, but this was the first time I felt anything. That look of hopelessness reflected in those eyes - empty with no remorse. ----- >From there, this soldier got a transfer to the air force where he served out the rest of the war to his death as a kamikaze pilot. He had been an honorable, loyal servant to the Emperor to the end. I use this example to show that there is a thin line between being a soldier and being a savage being. But in addition, I wanted to show there is a human face even in the army. Not all soldiers are senseless killing and raping machines. Now despite all the lessons and advances we have made over the last 50 years, we are still repeating the cycle. Genocide and senseless killing is happening even today. There is little to prevent this, far as long as mankind has desire, some of it will spill over to avarice and lust. All we can hope for is to contain it and improve our humanity for each succeeding era. To do so, we must look within and examine ourselves and be truthful. There are things we regret in the course of life. Only by coming to grips with it will closure be possible to mend old wounds. We, as proud Japanese, and as citizens of the world should have nothing to be ashamed of. We are one of the most philanthropic nations of the world, donating our resources to better the affairs of the less fortunate. We should support the United Nations in its efforts throughout the last 50 years and never forget all victims. Only then can we properly honor their memory. I've reached the end of Miss Nakagawa-san's speech, but I would like to interject a few words of my own, if you would indulge me. I want to speak to you all frankly about my own personal experience. I was able to enter the war zone of the former Yugoslavia because of the U.N. It enabled me to capture what was really going on. For me, the pictures I have taken are a permanent memorial to the innocent war victims there. The U.N. saved my life which enabled me to present to you all the pictures from that conflict. I believe Nakagawa-san wanted to show you that no sect, no group, no race, or no affiliation is immune to the violence it can commit. That is the nature of being human. We have the capacity to do good or evil. But by acknowledging that aspect of us, we can have the capacity to grow. That is why we should not fear looking back on our past in shame. I realize now from this speech why Nakagawa-san was so passionate in her portion of research regarding the Nanking incident. She has opened up my eyes and not only am I proud to be Japanese, I am proud to be part of this Earth. With all the unique and diverse and interesting peoples inhabiting it, until the entire world has reach this understanding of itself, we should help organizations such as the U.N. reach out and strive for that goal. I have nothing more to say. (We hear a clap from the back, followed by the slow rising crescendo of applause from the gallery of people gathered there.) Kyosuke quickly exits to a small room behind the podium to escape the reporters closing in on him. Kyosuke: Mei-ko-san. I hope I didn't ruin your speech. Mei-ko: (whispers in a raspy voice) You did well. You spoke from the heart. "I quite agree." Kyosuke: Tamura-san! You are here too? Tamura: That's right. I am here on assignment reporting back to station. And I couldn't refuse Mei-ko's invitation here. Kyosuke: Oh, so that's how it is. But I'm glad to see you here. Tamura: As am I. I never imagined the fool-hardy bumpkin has grown to be our new foreign good-will ambassador. The station could use someone like you back home. Kyosuke: Am I cut out for that type of reporting? Tamura: You tell me. There's a lot of work to be done in this chaotic world of ours. When you feel up to being a difference maker, give me a buzz. (Across the room) Muroke: That was an outstanding speech. Trebor: Good that they had a translation on the TV screen above. Isn't he the same guy with the exhibit? Muroke: Yeah, the same guy. I saw his initial photos in New York. I wonder he's doing now for a follow-up. "So you younin's are here too." Trebor: Sergeant Yoshida! Why are you here? Yoshida: Whaddha talkin' about boy? I was a veteran in the Pacific War. Course I'll be representing our 884th unit. "Whose mouthing off about the 884th?" Yoshida: Son of a gun. Is that you old coot? "I am here in the flesh, you old buckaroo." Trebor: Who is your buddy? Yoshida: Where's my table manners. This is my comrade in arms in the war. We were known as the 'Yo-Yo' brothers. Yoshida and Yoshi. "That's Mr. Yoshi to you, brother in arms." Yoshida: Buck, this is one of my former students in my ROTC class, Trebor and his foreign exchange student friend Koji-san. Yoshi: So you'd end up teachin' the young folks. Yoshida: Sure am. Who else is going to whip these lads into shape? What are you up to these days? Yoshi: You'll never believe it, but I run a jazz club in Oakland. Yoshida: Wa ha ha ha ha! Trebor: What's so funny? Yoshida: Yoshi was so tone-deaf that even he scared the rats on the ship with the wails of his harmonica! Yoshi: You're gonna pay for outing me out like that! Yoshida: Tough guy still, eh? I challenge you to a drinking contest. Yoshi: You're on. Let's get it on. Muroke: Woah. Even old hardened geezers can get feisty as well! [At the culinary academy] Head Chef: Everyone. I have finished with the tasting of everyone's delectable dish creations. Many varied tastes ranging from sweet to spicy. I want to take the time out to commend one particular dish that was quite striking. That creation belongs to Meryl Lin! Let's give her a hearty congratulations. Where is she now? 'She had to leave early for some important engagement.' [Back at the hotel] Ojiichan: First my pesky grandson and now obaachan is missing. I am not a detective. "Oiiiiii!" Ojiichan: (looks behind him) Obaachan! You're awake! It's a miracle! Obaachan: Not for you, it isn't. Ojiichan: What? Why is there strange glow in your eyes...you're not my obaachan! Waaaa.....get it away from me!! Arghhhhhh! [Memorial Exhibit] Muroke: Hello. Do you remember me? Kyosuke: Hello there. You look familiar. Muroke: I use to work for Mr. Haroken before and I was in New York with by buddy #1. Kyosuke: Ah, you two. Yep. I remember you. Muroke: I also heard your speech. It was very stirring and passionate! Kyosuke: Thank you very much. Muroke: I also attended your exhibit in NYC but something looks different. Kyosuke: Yes, you have a sharp eye. I am showing previously unreleased footage that I felt was the right time to show to the world. Muroke: The photographs are thought-evoking. This will help in creating some of the imagery in my computer game I am working on. Kyosuke: I don't know too much about that. Muroke: Don't sweat it. Once again, great work here. Say hi to Ayukawa-san for me. Kyosuke: What was that? Muroke: Miss Ayukawa Madoka. Isn't she with you? Kyosuke: No. Have you seen her? Muroke: Yeah. Just the other day. Kyosuke: Where? Tell me all the details... [In the conference room] (people trickling out) "You look familiar miss." "I do?" "Yes, as a reporter, I, Aso Tamaki never forget a face. You must be my bumbling cameraman's girlfriend." "Excuse me?" "I should say my former cameraman. You're Miss Ayukawa-san." "How did you know?" "That dolt always talked about you at work. But he did good today. You must feel proud of him." "Yes, I do. I just wanted a chance to speak with him. Do you know if he is still here?" "He was talking to Tamura-san in the back. Let's go find her. She might know where he's run off to. You know, you should really put a leash on him." "I know. I plan to never let him out of my sight ever again." [At the Shin ABCB] Master: Congrats Manami-chan on your new endeavor. Manami: Thank you. I hope I can do well in writing these scripts. Master: Here's a cappuccino to stir the senses for you. Manami: Arrigatou! (Kurumi rushes in) Kurumi: Look, look! Manami: What is it? Kurumi: Postcard, from otousan! Manami: Honto? Let me see. (reads quickly through) Manami: Eh? He in Central America now? Kurumi: Hai, hai. Manami: But wasn't he in Burma before? Kurumi: He was? I thought he was in Thailand. Manami: He was there before Burma. He must have taken an interest in the area after learning of oniichan's experience with the pyramids in Mexico. Kurumi: But isn't it just desert there? Manami: Not in Central America. They have lush, tropical jungles and vegetation in the surrounding areas. It's a stepping stone to the Amazon area. Kurumi: Hey, isn't that oniichan at the podium? (points to the TV) "Aso Tamaki speaking with our special correspondent Ayaka Tamura-san who is covering the United Nations 50th anniversary commemoration. She is covering one of the guest speakers at the proceedings speaking to the Nihon delegation. Let us listen in now." [Yoshi's] (2 old men at the bar) Yoshida: You must be cheatin'? Yoshi: Why'd you say so? Yoshida: 'Cause this ya bar and place. That's why. Yoshi: No shit. I don't need no bar tab to pay. Here we can drink as much as we want till one is the victor. Yoshida: You don't say. It's been a long 50 years. Yoshi: Sure has. Look at us now. Two old farts whose time have passed by. Yoshida: Maybe for me, but look at you. You get plenty of action here. Yoshi: My only action here is being loud and making myself heard. That's the only thing working well now. Can't see past 5 paces without my glasses. Yoshida: That boy's speech brought back some memories. Don't you ever wonder? Yoshi: About what? Yoshida: Whether we did the right thing fighting against our own kin? Yoshi: Ain't in our control. It was either the camps or that. Either option was bad but we had our duty. Yoshida: You're right. We were screwed either way. Yoshii: At least we got to meet some Okinawan beauties afterwards. Yoshida: That we did, 'ole buddy! Yoshi: I'll drink to that! Kumpai! (glasses clink!) Yoshida: Ahhhhh. That sure goes down smooth. Woah. Yoshi: What? Can't hold ya liquor down anymore, old-timer? Yoshida: No, can't believe what I'm seeing. I must be having some flashback. Yoshi: Of what? Yoshida: I'm seeing some Okinawan beauty approaching us. My eyes must be playing tricks on me. Yoshi: You're not dreamin'; I see her too. (In Japanese) "Excuse me. Are you two the owners here?" Yoshi: No. He's my buddy. I'm own this joint here. Who are you? "I am a singer from Japan. I just arrived and I wanted to personally thank you for letting my company film my music video here. I am pleased to make your acquaintance. I, Namie Amuro humbly thank you." [The Chase] I'd closed my exhibit early and hurriedly left in anticipation. Anticipation of a long sought reunion. Based on the information I received from Koji-san, or #2 as he is known by his alter ego, I went to seek this mysterious old antique store in the vast maze of stores within Chinatown. It was a side-alley shop wedged on the outskirts. I hoped to find it before it closed for the day. Outside, the fog began to roll in making visibility difficult. I slung on my pack and I gazed up at the street signs, trying to make heads and tails of the English street names. I wished I knew the area so I could use the Power! to go directly to the location. It was the first solid lead in months and I might not have another chance. Upon getting to Chinatown, passing through it's symbolic gate, I began to wade aimlessly amid the pockets of tourists. It reminded me of the time otousan took us to Tokyo Chinatown just before we moved there. Reflecting back, it was my first indirect encounter with Madoka. How our fates would intertwine that day would be unknown until much later. Would this be the chance to reclaim our fates? After much trekking and wandering, I got into an area with low foot traffic. The fog was getting stronger and the air had a musty odor to it. I espied a particular side-alley with seemingly no one around. I had a feeling the store was within the vicinity. Kyosuke: (looking down at the address on the slip of paper) 88 Kane Street. This is the right alley street. This must be it. "It is, for you. You have reached your end, my prey." Kyosuke: Who said that? Wargh!!!! A mysterious man picks up Kyosuke from behind the back of his neck like a giant. "I did, prey." Kyosuke: You speak Japanese? Who are you? Yakuza? You want to kidnap me for ransom? "I do not belong to some petty organization. I work for myself. I speak your language among many others, but my roots lie elsewhere. Soon you will understand the universal language of death, my prey." Kyosuke: Not if I can help it! (Kyosuke surges with the Power! at first, but it begins to fizzle out!) Kyosuke: What? My Power!? What happened to it? "How genuine your shock. It tastes delicious. You seem to be feeling the effects of my anti-ESPer concoction. Soon, your whole body will be consumed with its poison prey! Kyosuke: (writhing) That green goop at the conference....that was you! And how would you know about ESPers. Unless...Argh... (clutches his chest in pain) "It is a pity I must kill you so soon rather than let you die a slow, tortuous death, prey. But I have another contract to attend to. I expected more of a challenge from the likes of you ESPers, but it just validates our superiority. One final message before your demise and my feast on your entrails. Your girlfriend will soon join you in the graveyard. Kyosuke: (surges in anger) Nooooooooo!!!!!!!! (A great light flash burst engulfs the two of them and they are gone!) [Back at the apartment] I couldn't find Kyosuke at the conference after he gave that stirring speech. I had left my test immediately after I finished in order to catch it, way in the back. The first time I heard his voice in months. It sent a tingle down my spine and reminded me how much I missed him. As he progressed in his speech, with his tone and passion crescendoing into a climatic finish, I realized he too had progressed on a journey of his own which enabled him to attain a maturity level not of complacency but of discovery and hope. My foolish thoughts of him wanting me to conform to be the perfect ideal of a typical Japanese housewife were washed away. Even though I was not sure about what I would be doing, I realized whatever endeavor it may be, we will be there doing it together. I do not regret the 5 months we were apart for it allowed us a chance for both of us to grow in our own way. But now, I could not find him. He even closed his exhibit early on the final day. Perhaps it was not our day to reunite. I realized I had to put that aside and confide in Hikaru tomorrow so that we together will meet him, face to face, as we friends should. But first, I needed to retrieve my ring back. [Back in the Sunset] Trebor: Man, that bites! Muroke: Why? Trebor: All this World War II stuff. Brings back bad memories. Muroke: I don't see why it should; it was before both of our times. Trebor: Maybe so, but it reminded me of a painful experience back in elementary school. Remember the two girls I was telling you about? Muroke: Yeah. Jan and Kris. Trouble with girls always seems to come in pairs. Trebor: Tell me about it. Well, our little trio had a fourth person for a while; I told you about her before: this Japanese girl named Reiko. She was an exchange student here for about 2 years. She and I would argue constantly. Muroke: More arguments? About what? Trebor: The very subject of Japan's real involvement in the war. I challenged her to admit that the Japanese history texts about World War II was a bunch of crap. She did admit the texts were loose on the details, but said that she knew of Japan's war of aggression against other Asian countries, especially China and that things were going to change so that more of the truth will come out. I told her fat chance and we would get into these bitter arguments. Of course, after that astronomy book incident, her family was moving back to Japan. America was dangerous in their eyes. I never did apologize to her for all the arguments we had. That is my one regret haunting me today. Sure, Japan made a mistake in World War II, but I didn't have to rub it in their face, especially towards an innocent girl who was actually sympathetic to my view, and who came over to the US to find her own dreams. In an ideal world, I wish I could go over to Japan today and find her. Muroke: What would you say to her? Trebor: I probably wouldn't know what to say; but I know what I would do. I would hand her that astronomy picture book, the very one she lost that day. Then we wouldn't need to exchange words, for the feeling would be understood and mutual. Muroke: Well, one never knows what will happen these days. Trebor: Enough depressing stuff. They have a rerun of Voyager tonight. This episode deals with the Doctor having to deal with the Kirians and their revisionist history of Voyager. [Back at the Civic Center] #1: You must be happy. Nothing happened. Jackson: That's a relief to any officer of the law. You're off the hook for now. #1: That means you get to go back to your old digs back in the Big Apple. Jackson: If I had a choice in the matter, I would. I have to go escort the Japanese delegation here that is staying over the weekend to meet the community leaders down in San Jose. #1: Well, you can have your fun babysitting them. Jackson: Not so fast. That gives me an idea. You're coming along too! #1: What the hell? Are you kidding me? Jackson: Should have left when you had the chance. Besides, they'll want a familiar face around them. #1: You ain't got no hold on me. I got another case I'm working on. Jackson: Wasn't your lady partner here? #1: Sure. But she can't handle it herself. Jackson: What I'm talking about is that I'm escorting this group who will be passing by the Winchester Mystery House. #1: Winchester...not that Winchester! Jackson: Bingo! The very one. The Winchester rifle that won the West forever. #1: God dang. You know I can't resist an offer when guns, especially famous ones are involved. Jackson: I reckoned as much. You and your partner can have some time to have some fun along the way. #1: I got some things to work out, but I'll make it. Pick us up at this hotel. Jackson: OK. Be seeing you, cowboy! [The mists] My head was tingling; I wasn't sure how long I was unconscious. The fog and mists bathed my face evermore as the cold caused my nerves to be numb. I had faded out after using the last of my Power! to subdue my attacker. I could see the hot breath mist streaming from my nostrils as a reminder that I was still alive and that this was not some heavenly retreat. I could not move though; the poison he spoke of must have paralyzed my body. I shuddered in an internalized spasm of pain. This must be the slow death I was experiencing. My life, slowly trickling away from me. I heard a rustling and a shadowy figure appeared. Amid the fog, I just saw a profile of a man, wearing a pointy straw hat and adorned in rather simple peasant-like garb from olden times. Was it my assailant? No. He had a different smell altogether. I offered no resistance as he easily hoisted me up on his shoulders, like a sack of wheat. As he did this, I realized that I wasn't in San Francisco any more. This was a different environment altogether. A snowy, cold environment. It tore at my senses and soon, I lost consciousness again. [At a Starbucks] Hikaru: What's the matter Madoka? Madoka: I went to see him yesterday. Hikaru: You did? Yippeee! He must be so happy to see you. Madoka: It would have been nice if it happened. But he was giving a speech in front of a packed UN Assembly and I was in the back. He disappeared before I could reach him. Hikaru: Sounds just like him to be wandering in and out. Okay. Leave it to me then. Madoka: No. I realized I've got some debts to repay first. (looks at her fingers) That's why we never got the chance to meet. Until then, please hold it off for a while longer. In the meantime, let me know of his status. Hikaru: So the wait becomes longer. Okay. I will. Funny. It feels like I'm the go between for the both of you once again. Madoka: I'm sorry for troubling you again. Hikaru: Heki, heki. You can count on me! [In a shelter] I awakened to whispering voices. A candle burned beside me as I laid on a very smooth surface. "This stranger, we should not help him. He could be our enemy!" "Even so, all strangers, however infrequent deserve aid." "But this man, I know who he is! He's not to be trusted!" "He is from a foreign land, as are you. He suffers from an unknown malady so he requires attention now. Now go and gather these ingredients for me." "I will do thy bidding." (the stone door slams shut) I had a momentary lapse in consciousness again as I slipped into deep sleep. [At Routa's place] Kahn: No contact long time. No good. Routa: That is the nature of the Snake Sect as compared with our proud Red Dragon Triad. That is why they are not a threat. Things take longer to slither through all their connections. That is the art of the deal, knowing the proper timing in your hand to be viable. Kahn: But I'm champion, not babysitter! Routa: That you are right. Wasting your talents here when I could be making money with it. I already made arrangements with our newest recruit to take over for you. [From the Orpheum Theater] Hikaru: Hello? Sempai? Is that you? Good. I caught you. What? You and your grandparents are going to Yosemite for sight seeing for a week. Can you postpone it? No? You're leaving now? Okay. It sounds like fun. I wish I could join you but of course you know I have the play to attend to. Well, I'll let you go. Be sure to get some good photographs! Call me when you get back. (*click*) (On the other line, we see that it is obaachan on the phone!) [The waiting period] Kyosuke stirs amid the crackling fire nearby. He slowly sits up and sees a rather elderly figure with bluish hair spilling from the pointy gray hat, attending to several ingredients grounded up on the table. "You are awake finally. You are fortunate to survive so long with the poison within." Kyosuke: Who are you? Where am I? Is this Japan? "All natural questions to all infrequent visitors to this isolated sanctuary. All which will be answered in good time. For now, go ahead and drink this while it is still potent and hot." Kyosuke: (sips) Thank you so much. My body feels so sore. How long was I out? "Out?" Kyosuke: Asleep. Unconscious. "Oh, is that the meaning. Forgive me. I am still a learner of the language you now speak. Never did I expect another similar visitor to come. As far as duration, I would say 15 of our moons here. " Kyosuke: 15 days! That's nearly two weeks. "You were very lucky to survive. I know little of your ailment. Many tries before you responded to one." Kyosuke: Where are my clothes? What am I wearing? "Your clothes are still here in that corner. You share the same attire as my young pupil once wore." Kyosuke: Was he the one who brought me back here? "Indeed. He is out fetching more herbs to prepare for your medicine. He will be back soon. You are not fully recovered yet and still need much rest. " Kyosuke: I thank you for caring for me so long. But I must contact some people to let them know that I'm alright. Might I borrow your telephone? "Telephone? What is that?" Kyosuke: You don't have telephones? What part of Chinatown am I in? "You still do not understand. This is not the planet of which you and my pupil speak of. This is another realm. One for the exiled." [Back at the warehouse] (*Hisss*) Sid: (shirtless; turns around) Who's there? "Your caretaker is here to check up on you. Or did you forget who your benefactor is so s-s-sooon." Sid: Let me put on a shirt first. I was changing out of my work clothes. "You have such a s-s-strong and muscular body. I knew you had potential once I laid eyes-s-s on you. I have other plans for you. " Sid: Hey, wait a minute. I'm not into that sicko stuff so you better back off. "I do not desire your vitality...yet. S-s-something more tantalizing is in s-s-store for you. S-s-see for yourself." (flips a paper with a bounty sign and a crude illustration) "Look familiar?" Sid: So,...you're just like the rest. Wanting to use me for your own crooked means. "Hisss. It is my order to all my minions. All my subjects will search this weekend for this wanted man, including you. The one we s-s-seek will have the sign of the dragon emblazed across his back area. If you find him, you may win your freedom. That is-s-s all. Now go!" Sid: Fine with me. [Back to the shelter] "Have you finished it?" Kyosuke: Yes. Thank you for the medicine. I should have known this was another world I am in. Never have I seen such an odd structure such as this, circular all around with no windows at all and conical ceilings. "That is our habitat style of my race. It is the way it has always been." "Your have to tell me more about your people and this place." (The door swings violently open, as the man wearing the pointy straw hat and dressed in white robe-like apparel quickly enters and shuts the door. He removes the pack from his back, shaking off the snow in a corner. ) "I have returned with the herbs you wanted." "Good. Take a rest. I will prepare the concoction in the next room. Our far-away traveler has awoken. Please converse with each other." (The medicine man departs) Kyosuke: Hello there. You must be the one who saved me. I want to express my sincere thanks for rescuing me. I don't know how I got here to this place, but I hope I can leave with both of your help. "Listen. You, being my mortal enemy, are lucky I didn't kill you right there on the spot myself!" Kyosuke: That voice..." "So you recognize me?" (lifts his hat) Kyosuke: Yuusaku! [The Troublesome Two-some] Muroke: What? You want me to baby-sit for you? #1: It's only for tomorrow. You don't have classes on Saturday here. That's only in Japan. You will be doing me a big favor. Muroke: I'm always doing you favors. #1: I'll make it up to you. Besides, you owe me. Didn't you tell me your friend Shijiama gave me some love potion gone wrong to make me go wild for hot mamas everywhere. Muroke: Hey, I thought you said you wouldn't bring that up. #1: I'm just saying... Muroke: Okay. I get the picture. What the deal? #1: It's a punk ass kid you're looking over. He won't be able to see you. Just slide the meals under the door, just like they do in solitary in 'Escape from Alcatraz' with my man Clint 'mean Glint' Eastwood. You don't have to even talk to him. Just do your computer thing. Muroke: Just for one day, right? #1: Yep. Just make sure he doesn't escape. Muroke: This business of yours draws me in ever closer even without Master around anymore. #1: We all got our crosses to bear. This will be the final one. I promise. Muroke: Where have I heard that before? [The shock] Kyosuke: Wow! I can't believe it! It's really you. Brown hair and skin and all. Almost the same features, except for the facial hair. You look like a mountain man. Yuusaku: It's cold here. I need to keep all the heat in as much as possible. (strokes his beard) Kyosuke: How long have you been here? Yuusaku: Too long. I've stop counting long ago. You look a little different. Still puny, but a little bigger. Or is it my mind playing tricks on me again. Kyosuke: I am five years older from last you saw me. You should be able to see the contrast from then. Yuusaku: Ah, that would explain it. But how the hell did you get here? Did you fall down a cliff? Kyosuke: No. I got here accidentally. What is this place anyway? Yuusaku: Some sort of Shangri-La is my guess. We are up in high altitudes on a crater area with stony mountains surrounding it sloping upwards. We are nearly in the center of this wooded area. I call it the 'Blue woods' because everything is blue here.. Kyosuke: Blue? How so? Yuusaku: The plants and the trees here are all blue in color instead of green. A different world altogether than the one we once knew. There is a lot more to say, but you have to see it for yourself. Kyosuke: I wonder if it is a trick and whether this is all a dream, some psychedelic dream caused by the poison in my body. Is this real and are you the real Yuusaku in the flesh? (Yuusaku punches him lightly on the arm) Kyosuke: OWW! That hurts. Yuusaku: See! That's real and I'm real. What else would I be, you fool! Kyosuke: Oh, there was this other guy who we thought was you. Yuusaku: What are you talking about? Kyosuke: It's a long story. He was a gangster with a different name and features. Then again, he did have the Power!. Maybe he was a X-per con who pretended to be you. Yuusaku: Some guy pretending to be me? If I get my hands on him, I'm going to punish him! Kyosuke: Cool it. He's dead already. Yuusaku: That saves me the trouble then. But he must be the one who got me here in the first place. The imposter that is. Kyosuke: What do you remember back then before you came here? Yuusaku: It was in May, senior year of high school in Hokkaido. I was in some kind of street fight by the cliffs with this motorcycle gang. I tussled with the gang leader and got thrown off the cliff on the bike. I remembered a bright light before I blacked out before the impact. I thought it was the end. When I came to, I was lying on this blanket of snow, freezing to death. I had some broken bones and I could hardly move. That's when Ozceon found me and nursed me back to health. He is the one who treated and saved you as well. Kyosuke: Oh, so that's his name. So you've been like a pupil to him all this time? Yuusaku: Sort of. I believe he is working on some sort of magic but I'm sketchy on the details. I've been practicing my martial arts and coming up with alternate forms to pass the time. Doing that everyday has been what has kept my sanity so far. When I'm done with the chores of gathering the food or chopping the wood, I sometimes read his sclooms in his language. Kyosuke: Sclooms? Yuusaku: It looks like a scroll, but actually, when you unravel it, it's more like a spiral. Also, the different 'threads' are used to represent the 'thoughts' and 'ideas' of the language. Here is something small I've been looking at. (Yuusaku unravels what looks like a rolled-up band of tapestry, progressively growing larger and larger in width.) Yuusaku: The cool thing is the 'threads' used seem to change color and even 'pattern' depending on the light and the angle you view it at. This allows you to convey multiple meanings with one pattern. Kyosuke: I'm impressed you were able to learn this. How does your friend know Japanese? Yuusaku: I taught him our language scheme that is a lot simpler. The slang though gets him confused at times. Kyosuke: Have you tried to leave this place to find if there's a way out of here? Yuusaku: I thought about that, but it is unscalable on the outskirts. So I've been isolated in this area ever since reading these sclooms and hoping to get a clue about escaping from here. So what about you? How did you get here? Kyosuke: I'm not sure myself, but I too was involved in a life and death struggle. Perhaps that sort of situation is connected. We can exchange some more ideas later. But I'm surprised. Yuusaku: About what? Kyosuke: You haven't mentioned Hikaru-chan's name once. I assume that's the reason why you want to kill me because of her. Yuusaku: Hikaru-chan? Who is Hikaru-chan? [On the tour] Kaori: Great! Real romantic. We ride in this tour bus all the way just to visit this big house. #1: This ain't any ordinary house. It's the house of the famous Winchester rifles. Kaori: I thought handguns were more your specialty. And we haven't seen any guns yet. Plus this place gives me the spooks. "It should. It is rumored it is haunted." #1: Hey buddy. Are you on the tour? "Yep. I'm straggling along in the back like you guys. You're the guy Muroke hangs out with. #1: How'd you know Muroke? Or who he hangs out with? "I believe my former roommate Koji-san spoke of you quite a few occasions. Excuse my rudeness. I haven't properly introduced myself. My name is Shinohara Asuma." Kaori: That sounds familiar. "It should. My father runs 'Shinohara Industries' which makes all the major industrial machines in Japan." Kaori: Now that jogs the memory. I remember you guys from the construction research I was doing before. #1: So what are you doing here, alone and out of Japan for? "I'm on a secret mission." Kaori: Is that so? Seems everybody got some secret mission. (elbows #1) #1; Hey, whacha do that for? "It's not some cloak and dagger routine. It's more idol worship. " #1: What? You belong to a cult? "You must be speaking of Muroke's other misguided friend, Shijiama-san. No, I'm on a quest to find my favorite idol singer of all time, Namie Amuro!" (both #1 & Kaori do a pratfall) "That's right. I know she likes to travel in disguise and in tour groups when she travels abroad so I'm going on the major tours myself." #1: So you're a sneaky devil yourself. One after my own hand. Kaori: But what's the deal about this place being haunt city? "Don't you pay attention? That's what the tour guide said. Because this is the house of the widow of this famous gunmaker, she felt she was being haunted by those killed from a Winchester, the rifle that won the West. That's why she built so many bizarre rooms in odd configurations as a way to appease them. Kaori: Eeek! Now that gives me the creeps. "By the way, where's Koji-san. He usually hangs out with you." #1: Oh, right now, he should be attending to a favor of mine... [Back to the mystery world] Kyosuke: Hikaru Hiyama. The one who always call me 'Darling'! That's why you are so jealous of me. How can you say you've never heard of the name? Yuusaku: Can't say I have. Why? Should I know her? Kyosuke: That's strange. Then why do you want to kill me? Yuusaku: Because you took my oneesan Ayukawa away from me! Kyosuke: Oneesan? Yuusaku: I know she's not my real oneesan, but she's taken care of me just like one. Knowing your lecherous ways, I would not want her to fall into your evil clutches. Kyosuke: Hmmm. That may be true; but why wouldn't you remember Hikaru then? Yuusaku: (angrily) Again with this Hikaru. Who is it anyway? (Ozceon enters again.) "Is everything in order here? You two must have very much to get reacquainted." Kyosuke: Yes. Everything is alright. Did we disturb you? "No. But this sudden rush of excitement to your body in so long might not be good for you. Your Power! might take longer to return to you." Kyosuke: My Power!? How do you know about that? "I'm a former 'Oerbo'. My kind has special abilities as well which including being able to discern your origin from my diagnosis of you. You have telekinesis, temporal and spatial displacement abilities. Am I wrong?" Kyosuke: Yes. That's amazing! How did you... "You may ask me these questions at a later time which I will answer in full details. Improving your condition is still first priority. Come now, Yuu-san. We need your blood to prepare the next batch." Yuusaku: Ah, it's the blood letting time. Kyosuke: Blood-letting? What's going on here? [At a secret basement] Routa Kouji: Hmm, another one of former Haroken's henchman Why are you here? Muroke: I was dragged into this by you know who. Routa: Hmmm, this #1 seems very unreliable. But this job requires very little of you. Just don't let our captive out. Can you handle this task? Muroke: Don't let the guy out. Got it. Routa: Here is some money. You order take-out for you and the captive. Before bringing the food, wear this mask for anonymity. Muroke: The Incredible Hulk? Routa: My assistant picked it out. He will relieve you when we return. Kahn: Yo! (waves his mighty hand) Muroke: Wow! You're an incredible hulk yourself! Routa: Now boy. Don't screw up or else! [Explanation time] Kyosuke: So you actually mixed in some of Yuusaku's blood into the medicine. Ozceon: Your description is accurate. Your blood is tainted by this poison. Yuu-san's blood, being of the same kind was added as a boost for your body. Yuusaku: Sort of like a blood transfusion. Kyosuke: Geez,...makes me feel like a vampire. Except without the fangs and funky cape. Yuusaku: Get over it man! You're lucky to have my healthy, robust blood compared with your puny shape. Kyosuke: Hey, I'm much bigger than the old me you knew before. But you've grown more than I've ever imagined. You look older as well. Yuusaku: Maybe it's some time continuum crap like they have on those science fiction shows. But you buddy have some explaining to do. Kyosuke: About what? Yuusaku: You know. The Power!! Your secret identity as an ESPer! Kyosuke: Oh, that. Yuusaku: I knew Hatta and Komatsu were onto something when they accused you of being an ESPer on that mini-movie they made. That's probably how you got here in the first place! Kyosuke: That may be the case. Yuusaku: Then use that Power! to get us out of here! Ozceon: His 'siara' is in a state of unstableness. Do not try until fully cured. Yuusaku: How much longer will that be? Ozceon: Only the moons can tell. Kyosuke: What's that measure in time? Ozceon: It's the way the skies are here. There is no local sun, but 8 moons which reflects any stray ambient light. In this exiled land, the time is varying based on their rotation. Kyosuke: Exiled? Ozceon: Yes. I am an exile here. I was cast here for violating the code of my kind. But that is a story onto itself. Another time, I will narrate it. That is enough stimulation for you now. Now, is your rest time. [The cell] "Let me out of here you masked freaks! My dad's goons will hunt you down!" Muroke: "Hey you! You're a different guy here. Listen to me. Get me out of this dump and I'll pay you double of what they're paying you." Muroke: Not my problem. "You're just torturing me with that game you're playing. It's some cheap knockoff of Street Fighter II, isn't it?" Muroke: It's a shareware version for your information. "Psah! Nothing beats the arcade console version." Muroke: Just shut up and eat your damn chow mein. "You're a pussy for playing sucky characters. Chun Li's a loser!" Muroke: [The Jazz Club] Hikaru: Surprise! Madoka: Hikaru-chan! What brings you all the way out here? Hikaru: Your delightful dishes of course. I happen to be here on business. I meeting that slick Hayakawa. Madoka: He's here as well? Hikaru: Oh, don't you know? He moved on to TK Studios. He's offered me the position as dance choreographer back in Japan. Madoka: Have you decided to accept it? Hikaru: It depends. Madoka: On what? Hikaru: Whether you decided to reunite with Darling or not. Madoka: Oh. You shouldn't let us interfere with your goals. Hikaru: Don't be silly. If you reunite and return back to Japan, I want to follow and help you with your new darling. (taps her belly) Maybe I'll have a better chance then! (both girls giggle) Madoka: I appreciate that a lot. I have decided I will reunite. Hikaru: Oh, but you know that he's on a trip to Yosemite for sightseeing. You're in no shape to go after him. When he comes back, I will definitely arrange it. Now I feel like a matchmaker! Madoka: Thank you. Now all I am awaiting are the results of my culinary test. After that, another appointment to keep. Hikaru: Do you need me to come with you or do anything? Madoka: No need. I have to retrieve my heart treasure myself. [Many Moon Days...] Kyosuke: Ozceon. I'm feeling much stronger than before. Thanks to your care. Ozceon: I am pleased you are getting well. Kyosuke: Where is Yuusaku? Ozceon: Out gathering wood for the fire. Do you wish to see him now? Kyosuke: No, not right now. I'm just worried for him. Ozceon: Why do you say that? Kyosuke: It's like this. From what I know, his whole world revolved around a woman named Hikaru Hiyama. They both knew each other along with Madoka when they were very young. From my understanding, it was she who saved him from some bullies when he was very young. She even promised to marry him if he became strong enough to protect her. She probably said it in jest although he took it seriously. She left an indelible mark on his life. That is why I can't believe he doesn't even respond to her name being mentioned or care about anything regarding her. Something doesn't seem right. I thought that this Ryusei Haroken was the real thing instead of being the imposter. Now, I'm not so sure what's what. Ozceon: Tell me more of this other person. Kyosuke: You mean Haroken-san? He mysteriously came onto the scene as some big-shot talent agent with a hidden past. Everyone thought he was connected to the mob somehow. He had these weird quirks sporting a beard and always wearing sunglasses. Over here, you probably call them moon-glasses. (Kyosuke laughs, but Ozceon stares at him funny) Ozceon: Any more odd detail? Kyosuke: He had some markings on his body. A mole on his right hip. Oh yeah, he also had some strange scar across his forehead if you looked carefully. Ozceon: Forehead scar. Could it be...? Kyosuke: Be what? Ozceon: The remnant of a mistake I made ages ago. My long deceased pupil of a forsaken union. [At a secret holding area] #1: See! We're back just in time. No harm no foul. Kaori: What a lousy way to spend alone time together! Lucky the little tyke's buddy came and brought us a good lunch. #1: You women always with the food. Wanting to be wined and dined all the time. Kaori: It wouldn't hurt to try it cheap-skate! McDonald's doesn't count either! #1: Yo! Little Buddy! Are you there? Kaori: Why is it so dark? #1: Let's flip on the switch here. (*Kaori screams!*) (We see Muroke lying face down on the table, with blood stains on his head) [On with the story] (The door is open ajar) Ozceon: Here he is. Over there. (points) (We see a deep blue oval crystalline-faceted lake) Kyosuke: That? It looks like a dazzling, glittering frozen lake. Like a huge blue diamond. Ozceon: That is the resting place of my deceased pupil. Kyosuke: No way! Ozceon: Size is relative. Especially of his mixed dragon blood. When he unleashed his 'Tri-Dragon' eye, it was the beginning of his end. Kyosuke: 'Tri-Dragon' eye? What is that? Ozceon: It is tale that needs to be told from the beginning. But first, to start, you need to know my true feature. (unwraps the gray turban-like hat covering atop his head to reveal...) Kyosuke: You have a third eye! Ozceon: Yes. That is the nature of our kind. Why we can peer and pierce into the quintessence of beings and see beyond the open space. The basic movement of all and nothing. That is the art we practice. Kyosuke: This third eye thing. I heard rumors of such a thing of some remote village in Tibet. Ozceon: Your world I was once familiar with before I was exiled. A great many mysteries remain hidden within. That is not for me to say or reveal. Kyosuke: Is that why you were exiled? You revealed something sacred? Ozceon: No. I saved a child of a dying world for the sins of another. Kyosuke: Why is that bad? Ozceon: It is forbidden to interfere. That is the vow we take. I tried to raise him secretly. Only later did I learn the secret of his third eye. Kyosuke: Why would that be a concern? Ozceon: He being of mixed descent, his third eye was not the same as our kind. As I mentioned before, it was a deadly "Tri-dragon" eye. It was in direct conflict with his other 2 eyes to form an unnatural 'tri' link. I learned of it before he reached the age of ascension. To thwart this happening, I taught him meditation techniques to control his self. But his cursed blood was conspiring against him. It yearned to be unleashed. That is what drove him to steal my scloom texts to learn how to unlock it for himself. Kyosuke: So what happened next? Ozceon: In the end, he unleashed a fiery maelstrom that crystallized all the sand and consumed him in flames. He was crying out in agony. I ended his misery by sealing his third eye. What you see here is his crystal grave. Because of my failure, I was banished here to become the caretaker here. I have setup my workshop here to consummate my remaining work. You two are the only ones who have passed thru the barrier. Kyosuke: But how would that connect to that Ryusei Haroken I spoke of? Ozceon: I had a brief glimpse at my pupil after I sealed his eye by throwing the dagger of ARA. I see a similar look when I look at your friend Yuu-san. Kyosuke: What are you saying? Ozceon: I believe their cognizance must have intermixed due to varying adsorption and reflection. Kyosuke: Can you simplify what you are saying? Ozceon: Their minds must have melded together and their memories got scrambled. That would explain why your friend knew my language when we first met. Kyosuke: That sounds very fantastic, but your pupil is dead. Ozceon: 'Death' comes in many forms. It can be said that this crystal grave in fact contains his very essence, including his memories. Only through great linkage and compatibility can exchange be possible. There is a connection between them, but I can't figure out why. Your story has given me clues to form the hypothesis. Kyosuke: That would explain why Yuusaku doesn't remember Hikaru at all. Haroken must have those memories. But Haroken is already dead! That would mean... Ozceon: His memories of her will be forever lost. [Back to the crime scene] #1: Yo Muroke! Speak to me pal! Are you alright? Muroke: Argh. Am I drunk or something? Kaori: No. You got smacked in the head. Hold still. (*owwww*) Muroke: Oh, this is worse than a hangover! #1: Even worse. The prisoner is gone! Muroke: Uh oh. #1: Yeah. Double uh oh when Routa and his goon comes back! [At Yoshi's] Shu: Madoka-san. Thanks for assisting me. You always seem to be there during our hour of need. Madoka: It is only natural among family. Shu: It might not be my place to ask. However, I'm always been a straight forward person. Are you having problems with your relationship with Kasuga-san? Madoka: What makes you say so? Shu: The same tell-tale signs I'm exhibiting, I can see from you as well. Am I right? Madoka: We are having some issues that will need to be dealt with. But I don't wish to talk about it now. Shu: I see. You can see how hard it is to confront the problem when one is in denial. Madoka: I don't quite mean it that way. Shu: No. It just strikes me to see that we could be in the same boat. Madoka: With one important difference. You still are on speaking terms with Yukari. I have been holding out on Kyosuke due to my stubborn pride. But no more. Speaking to you about your marital issues has opened up my mind. I'm resolved to reunite with Kyosuke. If you and Yukari have a heart to heart session as well, it could be a turning point. Shu: If you can fit it into her schedule... Madoka: Don't worry. I have an idea that might work. [At a secret lair] "You have returned. What news do you bring Ranza?" Ranza: My contract has failed. I was not able to kill the prey in cold blood. "That is unlike you. Though I do not feel his presence here anymore. " Ranza: He teleported before the finishing blow. The poison in him must have finished him eventually. "Excellent. He won't be a thorn to me anymore." Ranza: I have failed nonetheless. What do you wish to do with me? "I shall claim your life at a later time. For now, you shall serve me for another task." [Back at the secret hideout] #1: So. Are you going to beat the crap out of me now? (Khan grunts and pounds his fist into his palm) Routa: A very distressing outcome so far, losing the prisoner. Yet you have not heard of any cancellation. I believe we should still proceed. #1: What? Routa: Someone else must have him. The enemy of my enemy is not my enemy yet. We shall use that to serve our ends. I can play a bluff as good as anyone. Since it is your mistake, you will be the one to shoot your way out of this once we claim our prize. Understood? #1: Yes. You're one cool dude, I must say. Routa: Save your hothead notions for the showdown when it goes down. [Labor Day] Madoka: Thank you doctor for letting me do this. Doctor: I only agreed because I would be around in case you were to go into premature labor. Madoka: I appreciate you letting me know about the event and letting me help out in my own way. Doctor: The one to give thanks should be me. This year, these folks will get a good taste of your gourmet food at the shelter. By the way, good luck on your food exams. Madoka: Thank you. I will know the results tomorrow. Being here is the least I can do to give back. I haven't even paid you for all the free checkups and monitoring. Doctor: Don't mention it. Between you and me, I originally became a physician to make the big moola but I found being able to help people from all cycles of life as a more fulfilling endeavor. But I'm just spewing the B.S. out here. We've got a lot of people to serve. Are you sure you want to be on the front lines? Madoka: I do! I want to see their faces and understand for myself. [To the exiled land] Oczeon: The last of the poison has left you and your 'siara' has stabilized. You are free to try using your Power! now. Kyosuke: Thank you for your care and hospitality here. It's time to go home now Yuusaku! Yuusaku: I thought I never would hear that again. I feel bad that we are going to leave you all alone here. Oczeon: Meeting you has filled me so much ponderance. One is never alone when his thoughts are occupied and devoted to the arcane endeavors of mine. In time, another accidental traveler may slip in here again. Kyosuke: Okay. This is it. Here we go. Back home we go. Hold onto my hand. Yuusaku: I never thought I would be clasping my enemy's hand. (Kyosuke does a back flip, but crashes on his back along with Yuusaku!) Yusaku: What? Is this suppose to be some kind of joke? Kyosuke: I must be rusty. Let's try again. (Again, they fall flat on their butts!) Kyosuke: Owww. It's not working...why? Oczeon: It is as I feared. Yuusaku: What? Oczeon: The sealing forces here which imprison me must be dampening your Power! enough to prevent you from returning. You can come in but cannot go out. Kyosuke: That can't be! Yuusaku: G-g-great! Now I'm stuck here for eternity with my enemy! [At the warehouse] I was on this hunt to find this 'fugitive' of who I thought I was the one. I examined my chest and arms, but could not find any dragon tattoos to speak of. But in my mind, I felt strongly that I was really the fugitive. I would see images flash by of places and events that I felt a part of. Of hits and street battles back in Kowloon. What was my role? Was I the trigger-man or the lieutenant of these triad operations? As I laid divided in thought, I realized I needed to eat. I forgot that I hadn't got paid yet and I couldn't rely on the club food. So I went out to practice the fine art of dumpster diving for food which I learned from that guy along the beach. As I headed out, I espied a group lining up outside this church. They all seem to be in a similar condition to mine. I smelled something, wonderfully appetizing from inside. It was irresistible that I decided I must line up as well to discover what treasure laid within. [In a depressing zone] Kyosuke: I can't believe I'm going to be trapped here forever. Yuusaku: It's not so bad once you get over the initial shock. Kyosuke: Easy for you to say. You've been here too long. Yuusaku: Ah, but it is fitting for you to suffer as well to be apart from Madoka-san. Kyosuke: You don't know what has happened, do you? Yuusaku: How should I know anything? Kyosuke: We've been separated for the last 3 months. Yuusaku: What? She left you for someone else? Kyosuke: I honestly don't know what has happened to her. She has not contacted me. So I am left in the dark agonizing over what ifs. Yuusaku: That's harsh, even from me. Kyosuke: Are you sure Oczeon can't find a way to return us back to our dimension? Yuusaku: He has looked into it before for me, but he tells me that the likelihood is low due to the binding forces here from the seal. But since you're an ESPer, that might make a difference. You go talk to him about it while I gather the daily materials. [Inside the church kitchen] Sid Lee: I hope it was worth the wait. (He passes by Madoka serving him the food.) Madoka: Enjoy your food now. Sid: (in Japanese) Domo Arrigatou. (Sid then flinches at that moment) Sid: "Move it along buddy! We all got to eat here! Sid: Excuse me. Sorry. Very sorry. [Back in the wonder land] (Yuusaku is shaking in convulsions) Kyosuke: What's wrong with him? Ozceon: His condition? It is the mind spasms again. The attempted jump must have triggered it. Kyosuke: You mean this has happened before. Oczeon: Many a time yes. I have been treating him but it is incurable. Kyosuke: Why? Is he going to die from this? Oczeon: Hard to say. It slowly degenerates the mind. Rate of decline all lies within his strength of mind. Kyosuke: Oh no. He's going to be a goner! He's not the sharpest tool in the tool shed. Oczeon: Whatever that may mean, it does not lie in his intelligence, but in his split psyche. Kyosuke: You mean that mixed up memories in him? Oczeon: Yes. One half is fighting the other for control. But since the other person is dead, he can never be whole again. Thus it is incurable. Kyosuke: One thing I know is that one never should give up, despite the odds. Oczeon: I wish there was. All I can do is ease his pain until it passes. [At the eating areas] Sid is busy munching away at the food. "Excuse me. Do you have a moment to speak?" Sid: (looks up and sees Madoka) Oh, you're the server from before. I thank you for the food. It is excellent. Madoka: I am glad to hear it. Before, when you spoke earlier... Sid: Oh that. I don't know what came over me in speaking Japanese to you. I don't even know the language. Actually I'm Chinese. (*speaks a few phrases in Cantonese*) Madoka: No need to apologize. I thought you looked like someone I knew. It's uncanny but you possess a similar profile. But you're Chinese, so you couldn't that person. Sorry to bother you. Sid: (A few days later) [At the Club] Meryl: Hello Mr. Yoshi. Can I trouble you for a moment? "You're that whippersnapper cooking gal who pulled that stunt. Why are you here? I ain't complained about the food yet." Meryl: No. It's just that I wanted to formally present my resignation to you. "Ah shucks. You couldn't stand my crusty self." Meryl: No. I've enjoyed working here and listening to the great jazz. It's been a great learning experience. I am leaving for personal reasons. "Don't we all? We all got to move on some days. I ain't saying you're the best, but you're not that all bad, so ring me up if you need a reference. But I'm not promisin' anything. Meryl: Understood sir. Thank you again. (does a short bow and leaves) (Waitress comes over) "You sure know how to lose 'em." "Dem the breaks. They come and go. Bittersweet. That's the tune of jazz I will be listening to till my very end." [At the antique's shop] Kiin: Egg! Why are you late? "Master! The kid's a handful! Keeping him stashed at my place is more trouble than it's worth. Kiin: One more day to wait. If his father double-crosses me, I will have insurance. Every snake will always stab you in the back when given chance. "What about the fugitive? I can't watch both at the same time." Kiin: Leave him to me. The cycle is nearly complete. [In the practice room] Shu: Yukari! Do you have a moment? Yukari: I'm sorry Shu. I have to arrange Miss Amuro's video shoot today. (runs and bumps into another person) Yukari: Miss Amuro-san! What are you doing here so early? You're not scheduled to be here yet. I'm not ready for your shoot yet. "Calm down Yukari-san. I just came by to see if I could hear it again." Yukari: Hear what? "I heard such a wonderful beat from that melody from that piano the other day. Like la la la la, la la la la, ba wah la da la. Yukari: Oh. It must have been my husband Shu who was playing. He's working on a piece right now. Shu: You're half right. But you must mean this. (plays a few bars) "Yes. That is it. Can I hear what you have so far? It really struck true to my heart." Yukari: I'm not sure you want to hear an incomplete song. Shu: It's not incomplete, at least not our love. Yukari: Shu! Shu: Let me play what I have so far for my sweet wife Yukari. (Yukari blushes upon hearing this) 'Can you celebrate... Can you feel the love tonight We will love, long --long time... La, la la la la la laaaa, la la la la la laaaa, la la la la la LA la laaaaaaaaaaaa.' Shu: That is all I have. "That's the most wonderful melody I've heard in some time." Shu: Thank you. I could use my wife's help in finishing it. "Then she is yours." Yukari: But your schedule today, Miss Amuro-san. Namie: Cancel what you have for me today. I need a timeout. You two work on this together. I can't wait to hear the rest of the melody! Yukari: But what about Hayakawa-san? Namie: Leave him to me. He's a neko cat in my hands. I'm off. Enjoy yourselves today. (winks mischievously) Shu: Well, it's just you and me now. I hope I didn't arm-twist my way this time. (Yukari comes and sits besides him) Yukari: It's been a long time since we were both in this position together. Shu: Yes. I miss those days dearly. Do you feel like rekindling these feelings again? Yukari: Yes. I...haven't been a good person to you these months. I'm sorry I put my work ahead of us. That was selfish of me. Shu: We live in different worlds now. Everything is mutual. That's the feeling I got when Madoka composed this melody for me. Yukari: She's here? Shu: Yes dear. She was. You were so consumed that you didn't even realize her presence here. Yukari: I ..I don't know what to say or do that can make this up to you. Shu: Let us play hand in hand and celebrate our love together. Yukari: Oh Shu....(they embrace passionately) [Along Ocean Beach] (We see a red mustang with Hikaru and Madoka in it) Hikaru: Here we are to celebrate you passing the chef course! Are you sure you want to be out here? It's quite chilly! Madoka: I wanted to take it out for one last spin before I said goodbye to it. It has been a trusty companion, serving me well for the journey I have taken so far. Hikaru: Why are you getting rid of it? Madoka: To replay old debts. There's many more goodbyes ahead. Hikaru: I know what you mean. My play is about to end soon. It will be my first time for that. Madoka: Today is a good day to fly a kite. Hikaru: The wind's right for that. Brings back good, happy memories. Madoka: Yesterday, I had an odd dream. Hikaru: How so? Madoka: I dreamed that Kyosuke was trapped in a far-away place, like a glass house. Maybe it is my mind playing tricks on me. I must do long for him. Hikaru: Are you sure it's not those hot flashes? Madoka: It could be. Have you heard from him? Hikaru: Not yet. He should be back by the end of this week. Madoka: Let us enjoy this beautiful scene together. (The ocean waves crashes along the beach, amid the flying seagulls) [At the Olympic Club Golf Course] Hayakawa: Excuse me for my lousy handicap. "You're not letting me win because my father, are you?" Hayakawa: Of course not, Shinohara-san. Although I am aware of these things, being a former celebrity myself. "I hate throwing my father's name out there just to get favors, but I do have one request, if I may." Hayakawa: If you sink this putt, I may be amenable to it. But if you miss, a private jet wouldn't be out of the question. "You're a very slick fellow." Hayakawa: I have learned from the best. That's why I'm an agent. "An 8 foot putt. That would be a challenge and I accept. Here goes." (He hits it to the left and it makes a sharp break before slowly rolling in!) Hayakawa: A opportune shot. "When you have the motivation, you can condition yourself to do anything." Hayakawa: I'm a gracious loser. What is your wish? "A simple request. I wish to seek an audience with the Queen of JPOP!" [In the Sunset] Trebor: Feeling better? Muroke: I could be worse, but I'm surviving. Trebor: Man, I never realized how rough the streets are. You sure you don't want the police involved? Muroke: No. Just a reminder to myself never to make the same mistake again. (points to bandage on his head) Trebor: It sucks you can't attend the courses in the meantime. Muroke: That's okay. I'll catch up later. Trebor: Here. To cheer you up, I've got a video. It's really cool. It's called the 'Fifth Element'. It's a sci-fi thriller, sure to cheer you up. [Back on the mystery place] Kyosuke is murmuring in his sleep. Kyosuke: Madoka,...wait! Don't go! Help me! I'm stuck here in this foreign place! "It is a dream." Kyosuke: Huh? (opens his eyes) Oh. I'm back here again with you Oczeon. "You have never left." Kyosuke: I realized that. I was dreaming of my sweetheart Madoka. She seemed so real. "That is what the heart is for. It pumps the blood that runs and regulates the spirit of the body contained within. Blood of whose counterpart is the brain. Irrational versus rational by design." Kyosuke: Are you saying that is what the big Creator in the sky had in mind? "Creator? I would hardly know, but in terms of design of your mechanism, it is not by accident. Duality and complementary." Kyosuke: Now you're getting a bit too technical. All I know is that for some reason, in my dream, all I could see was down to her torso. I couldn't see beyond that stupid black pendant. "Why is it stupid? Does it lack intelligence?" Kyosuke: No, no, no. It is a figure of speech. I was just being angry. The pendant I was talking about is actually a black crystal with a peculiar shape and history to it. Like 2 pyramids stuck together end to end at the bases would be how I would describe it. It was an heirloom handed down from my grandfather. He said it was part of us ESPer clan for many generations. Said it was very special. Oczeon: That is interesting, given the background of your history I have learned of you. Kyosuke: Why so? Oczeon: Being a 'Oerbo', I have an intuition about this object's link with your kind. (Oczeon gazes into the cloth weaving scloom) "It may be true." Kyosuke: Really? Why so? "Your ESPer Clan is descended from a line of far-away travelers. It may be an artifact of your origin world before the exodus. " Kyosuke: Exodus? What exodus? "I cannot tell you that for this text is unclear here. But it may hold the secret to return you and Yuusaku back." Kyosuke: How? Oczeon: By utilizing the power of dreams. [Back at Hikaru's apartment] Hikaru: Whew! What a long day. I can't wait to take a nice long, hot bath. "I can't wait to see you!" Hikaru: Who said that? "You stupid girl. I'm the stalker." Hikaru: You! The one whose been terrorizing me with those letters and scaring my friends of the play! I'm ready for you! (assumes self-defense stance) (a figure emerges from the shadows) Hikaru: Obaachan!? What are you doing here? Obaachan: To take your body, of course! That's what a stalker does! Hikaru: Eww, that's sick! Ojiichan: I have been planning this for a long time. Jumping from host to host until I was done with them, just to get close to you to lure him. This female's energy is dwindling. I need another female to inhabit and control. Now it's time to take you myself. Hikaru: Noooooo! (the wind chimes...) [Madoka sleeping] "Madoka! Can you hear me? Please respond back. It's not a make-believe dream." Madoka: That voice...Kyosuke. Is that you? Is that really you? Kyosuke: Yes, yes. It is really me! Madoka: That's strange... I can't see you. Where are you? Kyosuke: You never going to believe this but I'm trapped in another dimension of sorts. Madoka: This has to be a dream. You're suppose to be in Yosemite Park. Kyosuke: No. I'm not. You can look up my reservation at the Holiday Inn in Chinatown. It should still be valid. You should find ojiichan and obaachan still there. Please believe me. Madoka: To be apart from you for so long, I feel from your voice that it is truly you, my Superman. It's feels odd to be speaking to you in this way for the first time because of my foolish absence. There is so much I want to tell and explain to you. Kyosuke: I do too. To know you are okay has renewed my energy in this trapped place I am in. But I have little time now. I need your help. Madoka: What can I do? Kyosuke: Find ojiichan. Tell him my situation. Maybe he can figure something out. Madoka: There's an important thing I must tell you. I am... Kyosuke: I can't seem to hear you anymore. The link must be fading. Until next time... [At the Orpheum] Director: Last day people! Let's make it a good show to end with a bang! Paul: Ah, the director's peppy today. Janice: I want to make sure I get my paycheck. Girl got credit card bills to pay. Paul: Oh, here's our Star-chan prancing in. Janice: There's something different about you child. Hikaru: What do you mean? Janice: Call it woman's intuition. Hikaru: I don't feel different. Janice: It must be the end of the run for this play. You must show it involuntarily. Don't worry. We will engage in our ritual of getting liquored up. That will put your mind at ease. Paul: You better be careful about that. She's a real drinker! I should know. Hikaru: (We see hidden eyes peering from a shadow) [The Destiny World] Oczeon: Have you made contact? Kyosuke: Yes, We managed to talk for a few moments before it broke off. Have you found anything on the crystal? Oczeon: There is a riddle attached to it which loosely translates to this: A man fights for either of the three: the past, the present, or the future. He fights for the past to return to the way things were. He fights for the present when he wants to maintain the status quo. He fights for the future when there is no hope left. Which battle are you fighting? Kyosuke: What is that suppose to mean? Oczeon: It may mean no right or no wrong. There is a certain time for people to take different paths. That may be the power this object presents. To return you back to your time if you belong. Yusaku: What about me? Kyosuke: You're awake? Yusaku: All your yapping woke me up. Don't worry. My convulsions have passed for now. Oczeon: Judging by the power of this crystal, I believe only one of you may return, if it is possible. Kyosuke: Only one of us? That can't be. Yusaku: Leave me. From what you've told me, everyone thinks I am dead already. I have no one to return to. Kyosuke: You're wrong! Oczeon: It matter little which of you wants to return unless you can figure out how. Kyosuke: My grandfather must know something. I've told Madoka to seek him. If I get in contact with her again, I'll convey this riddle to pass to her. [Holiday Inn] Madoka: Kyosuke was right. There is a reservation. Ojiichan's room is here. Do not disturb. This is urgent, so I must knock. (*knock knock*) Madoka: No answer. Maybe he is out. (Madoka's pendant glows slightly) Madoka: This door is open. That's careless of him. Let me take a look inside. (enters and sees Ojiichan slumped on the floor!) [On another floor] (We see #1 prepping his gun with ammunition) Kaori: Gawd, that's a lot of ammo! #1: There's going to be a major showdown at 12:00 midnight. It's my mess to fix, so I'm going in guns a blazin'. Kaori: I'll be your backup. #1: No. You're staying put here. Kaori: But why? We're partners. #1: Detective agency yes. But not for this endeavor. Kaori: Why? You don't trust me? #1: No. It's because of a promise I made to your brother. All of this is for him. Kaori: Say what? #1: Forget what I said. You're staying out of this and that's final. [Back to the room] Madoka: Are you alright? Ojiichan: Madoka...you look like an angel. Am I gone? Madoka: No. You're still here in this world. Who did this to you? Ojiichan: Very weak. Drained of energy...spirit possess obaachan. Madoka: I don't quite understand what you are saying. Ojiichan: Need your pendant...to revive me. Madoka: This? If it can help you get better, please take it. Ojiichan: Must leave before she returns. [Back in the Sunset] Trebor: Muroke! Your buddy's here. Muroke: Buddy? "Don't you consider me a tomodachi?" Muroke: Shinohara! What are you doing here? Shinohara: Preparing the final package. Muroke: What "package" are you talking about? Shinohara: Here. Come with me. Muroke: Where to? Shinohara: To see a display of my specialty. Muroke: What does that mean? "You'll find out." [In the Holiday Inn elevator] Madoka: I don't think it is prudent to move you in your condition. Let's go back to your room. Ojiichan: No, no. With this on me, she cannot find me. Madoka: But I can't carry you all the way. [Elevator door opens] "Hey...I know you!" Madoka: You're Kaori. "That's right. You look like you need help. Here, let me lend you a hand." Madoka: Thanks. Wow, you're very strong! "Genki des! Where are you going?" Madoka: I'm not sure. Ojiichan here doesn't seem to want to stay in his room. Ojiichan: Danger there. Madoka: I want to take him to my place, but I have an appointment to keep. Kaori: Leave him to me. I'll watch him till you get back. Madoka: That's generous of you. You're a lifesaver. Kaori: Go ahead before you are late. (Madoka waves goodbye and exits while Kaori lugs ojiichan) Kaori get into the room while ojiichan snuggles up to her breasts. Ojiichan: (*squeeze, squeeze*) Kaori: Hey buster! (*SMACK*) Watch your hands or feel my wrath!!! Ojiichan: Oh, my it's lights out for me. (drops unconscious) [The Orpheum] Director: That's the final wrap! Listen to all those happy folks out there. Give 'em your final curtain call! Janice: (weeping profusely) It was such a wonderful ending. Paul: Starr-chaaan! What's keeping you? Hikaru: It finally stuck me. The end of Atlantean. Paul: Outside is what we perform for. Let's not disappoint them. Hikaru: You're right. I don't know what's gotten over me. Perhaps something inside me has changed. [Back to the link] Kyosuke: Madoka? Where are you? I can't see you anymore. "Hey!" Kyosuke: Wah! Ojiichan! Why am I seeing you instead of Madoka? Ojiichan: It is you! What are you meddling in my dream? Stop hiding from me! Kyosuke: What are you talking about? We are linked thru the dream sequence. I need your help! I'm trapped in another dimension! Ojiichan: Oi. Crazy dream this is. This Kaori girl scared me good. Kyosuke: I'm not a figment of your imagination. I am Kyosuke - the real one! What happened to Madoka? Ojiichan: Madoka? She was here before. Maybe I should wake up and find her. Kyosuke: No don't! Not yet. She must not be asleep then. That's why I can't talk to her. Ojiichan: Then why bother me? Kyosuke: I'm wondering the same thing. Only those with that pendant can link. Ojiichan: This thing? Kyosuke: Wah! You have the pendant! But why? Ojiichan: Madoka gave it to me to recharge the Power! I only recover now. Kyosuke: Say what? Ojiichan: Very bad spirit steal my energy. Stole obaachan's energy and suck mine up too. Kyosuke: Great! More evil spirits to deal with. Ojiichan: You did not come back. Did she drain you? Kyosuke: Of course not! Did you not hear? I'm trapped in another dimension of sorts and I need your help in getting back. Ojiichan: Then why didn't you say so. Kyosuke: So you can transport me back right? Ojiichan: No. Kyosuke: What? Why not? Ojiichan: I can travel in time, but not space. I don't know which space you are in. How did you go there anyway? Kyosuke: It's a long story. I was struggling with a killer who poisoned me with a strange mixture which caused my Power! to malfunction. I must have done a time jump to escape but it instead sent me to this unknown domain. Ojiichan: Me warned you after Bosnia not to do time jump. Explain why you are in strange place. Kyosuke: I had no choice. It was life and death. I used the Power! to jump and escape but it instead sent me to this unknown domain. Ojiichan: Too bad. Now Madoka will be all mine! Kyosuke: Ojiichan! Ojiichan: Jokan, jokan. Geez, let an old man have some fun. Kyosuke: I don't find it very funny. Before I forget, let me tell you what I've heard. (recites riddle to him) Kyosuke: Makes sense to you? Ojiichan: Nah. Never good at riddles. Better at pachinko. Kyosuke: Stop joking around! What are we going to do now? Ojiichan: Very big trouble here. Must bring out big Power!. Kyosuke: Which is? Ojiichan: Ancient ESPer secret! Ah, but back in Nihon it is. Kyosuke: Oh crap. Ojiichan: Ah, I call home and get Manami and Kurumi to go to my lodge to get it. They can send it to me. Kyosuke: At least you're thinking. Oh, one more thing. Ojiichan: Now what? Kyosuke: You need to bring back two people. Ojiichan: Two? You must forget how to count. Kyosuke: No. There is one more and you're never going to believe this. Yuusaku is here with me. [At the antique shop] Madoka: Where is Mr. Kiin? Egg: He out for moment. But I remember you, pretty woman. I can help you. Madoka: I'm here to retrieve a pawn item. Egg: Mr. Kiin told me about it. A ruby ring? Madoka: Yes. That is right. Do you have it? Egg: I have many rings in the back. Please come with me and pick. Madoka: Umm, I don't feel right about that. Egg: Okay. More trouble for me. You wait here. (comes back with an array of jewelry in a large velvet box.) Madoka: Ah. This is the one. But why is it so dusty? Egg: Old things have dust. Let me blow it off. (*phap*) (blows dust into her face) Madoka: I feel dizzy... (Egg catches her while she is about to fall) Egg: See master. I did learn your tricks! Sleeping powder works good! [Back stage] Hikaru: That was very emotionally draining. "You were simply fabulous!" Hikaru: Vivian! What are you doing here? Vivian: I got back from my European romp. Just in time to see your shining moment before curtain call. Janice: Your friend here looks like she knows how to have a good time. Vivian: Do I ever! Let's party all the time! [Holiday Inn antics] Kaori: That Madoka is sure taking her time. I hope she comes back to take this creepy old man off my hands. Ojiichan: Oi. Calling for me? Kaori: No! Go back to your phone calls. (on the other line) Kurumi: Wah! You called me this early to do that? Ojiichan: Hai! Go to lodge inside and go to fireplace. There is heavy stone slab underneath. Need to use raw strength to lift. Power! won't work. Kurumi: So you need the brawn this time instead of the brains. Ojiichan: Wait! There's more. Once stone lifted, get it and send back to me. Kurumi: That other part, I'll need help on. I'll get Manami to do it. Ojiichan: Good. You 2 twins should always work together. Very important, so do as quickly as possible. Kurumi: Rogai! It's the Wonder Twins to the rescue! [The Antique shop] "Master! I have followed your orders and caught her." Kiin: You have done well, apprentice of mine. There she is, sleeping. Beauty upon the eyes. But...where is it? Egg: Where is what? Kiin: The pendant. The black pendant. It is not on her! Egg: She might drop it somewhere. Kiin: No. It is not here. I do not feel its presence here. She may have left it in her living quarters. Go and find it now! [The Forbidden Club] Sid is outside taking out the trash. "I s-s-seek you, my s-s-servant!" Sid: What are you doing here? I'm here at work like you wanted me. "You have more work to do for me. " Sid: But I... "Just do as I s-s-say. This captive. You are to watch him." (We see a blindfolded man, with his hands tied behind his back pushed forward.) "Follow me and make sure he does not escape. We have an appointment to meet." [At the Kabuki Theater] Shinohara: We have arrived. Muroke: What? They're showing Blade-runner here? Shinohara: Special anniversary showing. Robotic engineering at its best and worst. Muroke: How did you know I liked this? Shinohara: I was your housemate, remember? I do notice, even if it is trivial like this. Based on your altercation, you need some time to relax. Muroke: My head does hurt, but not enough to not suspect you have some ploy here. Shinohara: You worry too much. Let us go and watch the showing. [The hideout] Madoka: Where am I? "Yo girl." Madoka: Who are you? What do you want from me? "Easy woman. I'm not gonna touch you. You're too fat for my tastes." Madoka: Get me out of here. "Wish I could get out of this joint. But we're both kidnaped here. So there's nothing to do but wait." Madoka: Kidnaped? But why me? "Your family must be loaded just like my pop. He's the kingpin in this area. These damn Asian turf wars. Can't leave my fine self alone." Madoka: You sound a bit arrogant. "Like I care what you think. I can have my pick of the honeys at the club. But first, I'm gonna slam this gang who nabbed me. That won't know what hit 'em. (slams his fist into his palm)" Madoka: You may not care now, but when the bullets start flying, you will realize that you're in too deep. It's not a good life to live in paranoia once you're a targeted person. Once you're engaged in that type of lifestyle, you can never turn back. "You don't know nothin'. I'll inherit this racket and continue the tradition. Hookers and booze for me. I'll bang gang my way thru." Madoka: Then be careful not to get hit then. "Humph. I don't need no advice from you. You'll see. Once I get out, I'll show 'em who's boss." [The odd couple] Kaori: Madoka has not come back. Something must have happened. Whoever she was trying to shield you from must have gotten to her. Ojiichan: Danger, many danger all about. Let's go find her. Kaori: No. We can't. We need to wait for #1 to come back. Until then, I can't leave my post. And you're not going anywhere without me. Ojiichan: Okay. (touch touch) Kaori: (roars!) I said don't do that! (smacks him on head with giant apparatus and a big lump appears on his head!) [Shop of Horrors] Kiin: Did you find it? "No master. I searched every inch. No sign of this black pendant." Kiin: I need more time. I can't give her up yet. You stay and watch them. "Where are you going master?" Kiin: I need to attend to an appointment. This will require utilizing my mental tricks on Lo to buy more time. [At a bar] Everyone in the cast is happily chatting and drinking. Hikaru however is looking glum. Vivian: Chip up partner. It's not the end of the world. Hikaru: I know. I guess it's true what they say when you never know how good it was until it has ended. Vivian: Well, my motto is that for every ending, there's always a new beginning. Life is too short to fret about the in-betweens. You just need to wash away this ending in style. Here. Drink up. How do they say it in Japanese? Hikaru: Kumpai. Vivian: Yeah! Let's kumpai tonight! [After the showing] Muroke: I have to admit that I never get tired of seeing such a great visual movie like it. Shinohara: You know they have 2 different versions of it. One tragic and one with a happy ending. The director personally preferred the tragic one. Muroke: You mean the director's cut. It does stick in your mind longer, leaving an indelible mark. Shinohara: Speaking of marks, did you check out the skin of that snake lady replicant? Muroke: I think it's a mix of tattoo art and skin implants. Too bad she was the first one 'retired' by Decker. I personally preferred Priss. Shinohara: Certainly brings up questions which you never associate with technology. How decisions in the creation of these replicants have outlying consequences. You know my dad is investing lots of R&D into robotic mecha right now. Muroke: That's interesting. Shinohara: I know how talented you are. That my ulterior motive. Not just the Greenwood thing for that is a passing interest. My real objective is to recruit you for the division. Muroke: So the truth finally comes out. I knew you were up to something. Shinohara: There's more of the 'package' to come. Muroke: More? You're really pulling out the stops. But I'm not interested. Shinohara: Don't be too hasty. Just wait and see. [The mansion] "I have arrived." Lo Pan: My comrade. It is good to see you. Tonight is the big night. "It i-s-s-s. But where is my prize?" Lo Pan: I got the call and he shall be on his way. Do you have the prisoner? "Here with my personal guard." (Sid peers out with the blindfolded man.) Lo Pan: Excellent. The exchange is all set down at the pier. But how can you be sure he is the right one? "He is one of many refuges among my lair who has arrived in the last smuggling run. He has the mark dragon tattoo." (points to barechested man) Lo Pan: It was my impression that triad tattoos were more elaborate. Are you sure this is the right person? My son is at stake. "Do not worry. Upon exchange, if they protest, I will kill them all with this." (pulls out an explosive device and places it on the back pants of the victim!) (another man enters) Sid: (under his breath) You're that hypnotist! Kiin: Greetings Lo Pan. I see you are here as well. "Hi-s-s-s. You are the one to procure the green-eyed prize?" Kiin: That is me. Lo Pan: But I see you have arrived empty handed. This is not good. Kiin: Not empty-handed. I have this photograph. (hands it to the two men) "Deliciou-s-s-s. Very good." Lo Pan: Why haven't you brought her here directly? Kiin: You know how I operate. Payment before delivery. Lo Pan: This is very disappointing. I thought our relationship was better than this. Kiin: This is a special deal. Besides, he won't mind the wait. I can see you two have business to finish tonight. (The slurring figure nods in agreement.) Lo Pan: But how can I be sure this is real? Kiin: All my wares living or antique are authentic. Lo Pan: You still have not named your price. Kiin: That is why I am here. What I seek is an ancient hand-me-down. One which marks your clan's existence. That is why I desire the scepter of the white ivory snakehead cane. Lo Pan: Bah! How do you know of it? Kiin: I am an antique dealer who has researched and knows many secrets over the years, including the traditional passing down of the cane as a symbol of power. Lo Pan: (lets out a bellowing laugh) You're a crafty one. Realizing I am hesitant to pass the reins to my bumbling son. I may be the last of my line in this age. So be it. When we return, you shall have your prize. But remember, if you don't deliver, you have to deal with the both of us! [At the pier] #1: You two are punctual as usual. Routa: Tardiness does not pay. Results do. I knew what he meant. Earlier, after leaving Kaori to herself at the hotel, I contacted K.C. back at the XIA informing her of the situation. She laid into me good for losing the hostage for exchange. She warned me that once the fugitive was captured, that I was to deliver him to her. She would give me the drop-off point. I knew that would really piss off Routa and his big gorilla Kahn. My immediate problem was how to pull off this bluff and get this fugitive live and intact. Routa: Come now. We will serve as your backup. #1: You seem awfully calm. Routa: Cool and calm and cash is the code I live by. Right Kahn? Kahn grunts. #1: You don't have to worry big fella. I won't be needing your help. This low-hanging fog will give us slight cover for the bluff. Routa: It makes no difference. The Red Dragon Clan wants resolution of this matter, dead or alive. #1: [The shop of olden material] (Kiin returns to the shop to see Egg lying on the floor!) Kiin: What happened to you, my apprentice? Egg: I'm paralyzed. Can't move arms legs. Kiin: (measures his pulse on his wrist) This is unusual, a very old technique for disabling. He left you alive to leave his signature for me to find out. Otherwise, you will be dead. Egg: The prisoners. He took them. Kiin: That is unfortunate, for them. We must be ready for him when he returns. Egg: Who master? Kiin: My former comrade-in-arms. [Back to the showdown corral] (Lo Pan and company arrive on the scene with the fugitive prisoner.) (his guards flank around him) #1: Stop! That's far enough. Lo Pan: Oh, so it's the Japanese who are involved. How unexpected. #1: That's what you think. No monkey business. Let me see the man. (The hooded man is kicked forward) Lo Pan: You can see the required marks on him. Now, where is my son? #1: He's safe. (clicks a button) "Get me out of here." #1: He's right there. (points to a sack like figure positioned over some crates) Lo Pan: What have you done with my flesh and blood? #1: I put him where I can see him. I am an expert shot, so if you plan any tricks, he gets it! Lo Pan: A contingency for everything. Very sly. Now let's perform the exchange now! Sid: I can't let you send the wrong man out! (stands in between fugitive) "S-s-silence, my s-s-servant! Move back to your place." Sid: I can't. This man is not the fugitive you seek. I am the one. I've known all along. This nightmare I'm going thru, I want it to end. I don't want an innocent man to take the rap for me. I will face whatever judgment awaiting me. Lo Pan: I don't care who goes. You can have the both of them. "You are quite right. I want the both of you." (A figure emerges in the middle of the two parties, wearing an odd green, glittering scale armor type gear and a horned headdress) (All the guns are drawn and pointed at this figure) Lo Pan: Who dares interrupts our dealings? #1: Yeah buddy. This ain't a costume show. "I am your god, children of the lesser." Lo Pan: God of what? #1: More like God of freaks. (Ranza appears next to him) Ranza: His words are true. He is the true lord of the serpent drago. He is the originator. The one I follow. Lo Pan: How can our proud snake clan be related to him? "Yes, our kind are a proud race, descendants of the dragon itself. It is in our blood. Degeneration and evolution has led to lower forms. The essence of the lizards, the toads, and lastly the snakes - those are the true nature now. I am not so vain as to proclaim ties to the Dragon. My children, you have been divided and left weak and directionless. I will rebuild the original sect of the double serpent, which circles onto itself into infinity. We shall begin our everlasting legacy. I welcome you into my vanguard with open arms." Lo Pan: How can we be sure what you say is true? "H-i-s-s-s! An infiltrator, you may be." "Your doubts may be pacified with these gifts that you both desire." (We see two figures drift forward.) Lo Pan: It's my son! "And my green-eyed s-s-succulence!" Sid: "I will follow you if s-s-she is to be mine." Lo Pan: If I were to agree, what you be called? "Kijiana. Lord Kijiana." #1: Hold it buddy. Not so fast. (pushes the gun against his back) Forget about me? I'm not gonna let you crash my party and get away with it. I'll just take the fugitive and be on my merry way. "You foolish human. You will get nothing. Go and shoot if you dare." #1: Don't say I didn't warn you. (*BANG*) (Everyone looks in shock as there is no damage at all.) #1: Holy shit! Lo Pan: So you were lying. (points to #1) As my first act of loyalty to you, I will dispose of him. Guards, blast him! #1: Uh oh. (starts running and shooting amid a barrage of gunfire) [Another World] (Kyosuke jerks up suddenly) Oczeon: Something bad has happened. Yuusaku: What are you talking about? It's just the cold. That weakling can't handle the cold. Oczeon: It concerns your friend. His agitation is directly linked. I sense it. Let's take a check. (puts his hand on his forehead) Oczeon: Such strong waves of disruption. Kyosuke:(murmurs) It is Madoka! I need to get back! She's in trouble! I can just feel it! Oczeon: Very sorry I am. What you feel is true. But you cannot do anything. Your 'siara' is in flux. You must not try to dream-link in your state. Your Power! may collapse upon you if you do. Kyosuke: I can't help it. I need to continue trying. Even if it means my life! [The mansion] Lo Pan: My son! How is he? What does the doctor say? "The bullet has been removed from the leg. He is in stable condition. For precautionary measures, he shall be staying in the hospital for further monitoring." Lo Pan: I'll put you in charge of protecting him at the hospital. Go now. "Yes sir." (Ranza enters the room) Lo Pan: What is Lord Kijiana doing now? Ranza: He is in my quarters with the girl. He is not to be disturbed. Lo Pan: Since my son is back intact, it is time we take care of that pesky Kiin. Ranza: Leave that matter alone. He has spoken to me. Lord Kijiana will personally handle him. Lo Pan: Why him? What does he know of Kiin? Ranza: I do not question the actions of the lord. "When will I get my precious-s-s prize?" Ranza: It is up to the whim of my lord. She is with him now. [The Escape] #1: We were lucky to escape with our lives. Routa: An unexpected turn of events that even the gambling gods would have never predicted. Kahn grunts. #1: This supernatural dude must be the real fugitive. Routa: It is rumored that certain members of our clan possess enhanced "chi" abilities. The fugitive may have those abilities as well. But I was not informed of such powers. #1: I don't care how much "chi" you have; how can it stop my magnum 44, the world's most powerful handgun cold? Routa: Never underestimate the power of the supernatural and ritual. He who controls the 'chi' flow can heal and take life in one motion. Nonetheless, he has shown his face and his abilities. Tonight we rest and clear out mind. Tomorrow, we discuss what our options may be. #1: Sounds good to me. I'm going back and getting better ammo. [Inside the room] Madoka is tied up, on the bed. Kijiana leans up behind her and caresses her face, licking his lips. (Madoka shudders) Kijiana: You have a pretty face. It's too bad I have no use for you. But the beings inside of you will serve me well. Madoka: You're not going to touch me or my baby! Kijiana: You have no say in the matter. Brwahahahaha! [At the hotel room] #1: Kaori, I'm back! "You're the whippersnapper." #1: What the hell? You're that oldie X-per! What's going on here? Kaori: You're finally back! I was worried. #1: That doesn't explain the old geezer. "I need to take my nap." Kaori: He was dropped off by Madoka-san. But she's not back yet. I'm afraid something's happened to her. So we're stuck with him for now. (Ojiichan bares his teeth) #1: Just what I need. Another crazy alien to deal with. [The warehouse] Sid: Where is the girl? "Don't remind me. That Kijiana stole her from me. I cannot wait for her to conceive to have her. Too long, too long. " Sid: What do you want to do with me now? "You s-s-stupid to help that man for no reason. S-s-soft people are weak and to be consumed. Until I decide what to do with you trash, back to work tomorrow you go! Sid: You're the boss. [At the antique shop] An arrow crashes through the window! Egg: We are under attack! Kiin: That is merely a warning shot. Egg: How do you know these things? Kiin: This is the code he follows. (rips off the cloth attached to it and reads the message.) Egg: What it say? Kiin: You watch the shop. I have to go somewhere. [The wacky inn] #1: Hold your ranting Ojii! Ojiichan: Ojiisan to you. How do you know Madoka is kidnaped? #1: I just know. Ojiichan: You bad gangster man. Give her back! #1: Listen X-per grandpa. Another of your kind took her in their clutches. Ojiichan: Wah? Who is it? #1: How should I know? That's why I need use of your hokey-pokey power to help her. You owe me. My girl took care of you today. Ojiichan: My Power! is drained. Need to eat and recharge. #1: Kaori is buying food for us now. Although I wouldn't touch her cooking with a ten foot pole. Ojiichan: If she wears a short skirt, I'll eat it. #1: Listen ecchi-chan. Get your mind out of the gutter. This is a tough freako that abducted Madoka. Can take bullets at point blank range. Calls himself Kijiana. You know him? Ojiichan: Nah. But if he has Madoka, he will feel the ESPer's wrath. [At the mountain lodge] "....and so she believed she had found her fateful man. The one who rescued her not once but twice by recovering the lost crystal slipper of the curves and contours of a mere contact lens." Kurumi: Put down that manuscript. We're here. Jingoro: Meow! Kurumi: You cool it Jingoro. You're so heavy, even for me to carry! Manami: I can't believe you dragged me all the way out here back to Ojiichan's lodge. Are you sure you have his permission? Kurumi: Yep. You can scold him when he gets back. It was his kooky idea. Ooh. Look at that jar there. I never seen that item inside before. Manami: Stick to the agenda. The fireplace. Kurumi: Oh yeah. (uses Power! to lift mantle out.) No ashes. Manami: Obaachan likes to keep a clean house before they embark on their trips. Kurumi: Goodie for us. But how are we going to lift this stone thingy out? Manami: Let me take a look. Hmm, there is a crevice all around. We need to pry it out. Kurumi: This calls for a super move! Manami: Umm, does it involve destruction? Kurumi: Of course! Manami: Why am I not surprised? Kurumi: Ojiichan will understand. First, I'll put this on. (smacks her hands together.) Now, super duper double claw!! (Kurumi slaps both hands on the slab and does a quick jerk and lift to yank it out!) Manami: Wow, sugoi! How'd did you manage to grab it without the Power!? Kurumi: I put this sticky stuff on my hand first. Manami: (picks up tube) This is crazy glue! Kurumi: Yeah, good stuff. Uh oh. I have a problem. Manami: You sure do. It's stuck to your hands! How are you going to get yourself unglued? Kurumi: Oh. I didn't think that far ahead. Manami: Oh sister! [The warped dimension] Kyosuke: Ojiichan? Where are you? I'm trying to contact you again. (A little girl runs up to him) Kyosuke: You. You're that girl from before. Why do you keep popping up? (The little girl looks up from her red hood and points) Kyosuke: Soldiers! They're coming for me! Nooooo! (We hear an explosion in the background and Kyosuke is thrown!) Oczeon: Please be calm. Kyosuke: What? Where am I? Oczeon: You are here as usual. I'm sorry the tap was too stressful. Kyosuke: What tap? Ozceon: A way to probe your inner thoughts. To explore what the source of these disruptions are. I'm sorry I did not get your permission. Yuusaku: You don't have to be sorry. He was in a coma! He's lucky you tried to help him. Kyosuke: I was in a coma? Yuusaku: You bet man. He told you to stop this crazy Power! stuff you doing. Now look at you! You're a wreck. Ozceon: I can see you in much trauma over past events of extreme violence. Kyosuke: That must have been a flashback to Bosnia. I... (Kyosuke slumps down knocked out) Oczeon: You need your rest. Your mind needs to be still and not in flux. Yusaku: What happened to him now? Oczeon: He is not getting better. His mind state is in disruption and is getting worse from trying to link. He had brief time to recover from poison, so his constitution is weakened. This allows his internal demons to surface and weaken his grasp of his Power! If he cannot control his Power!, it will collapse upon him. He won't last long. Yuusaku: What he needs is to get back to this own place. We need to figure out how and fast. Oczeon: Why do you wish to help him now? Don't you have a dislike of him? Yuusaku: I sure do. He's bugging me. The more he is around, the more I start to miss the old world. Ozceon: His presence is stirring up your past memories. Yusaku: It is better for me to forget the old world altogether. My life was meaningless when I was there. I'm better off here. Oczeon: Among the surrounding trees and tranquility, I view this place as paradise lost, even though it is a banishment for me. Can you truly want to stay here forever? Yuusaku: It's not my choice. Fate has decided for me already. [The confrontation] (In Washington Square Park) "So. You are now shriveled up and inept. A pity, ex-comrade." Kiin: An old voice I have not heard in eons. Yet your designation escape me. I am getting too old. Kijiana: Do you not remember your comrade of the Oudjin order, traitor? Kiin: No. That was on another world, another time. It must be impossible. You cannot have made it to this planet by the gate portal. I made sure of that. Kijiana: I know betrayer of our order. You destroyed it before our forces could march through. We made the journey through outer-craft taking 2 millennia of this age's timeline only to have it be damaged. Me and my brother were the only survivors of the troika. But I did find the one who goes by Yayoi who still wandered this land and who revealed your treachery to me. You were the one who severed the gate by having her sink the missing continent. Kiin: It is true. I could not follow the order to sanitize this planet for our own race. I am surprised you didn't seek me out first. Kijiana: I would have if I knew you existed before. I would have thought you followed our tradition of self-kill for treacherous acts. Kiin: I have punished myself in my own way. Kijiana: I can see that. You follow the way of the degenerates, so your siara is but a hollow shell. That is how you escape my detection until now. Kiin: Not weakened, but pacified the corruptive fires in my siara. That is far stronger than you can imagine. Kijiana: Perhaps that is why the creatures which you are so fond of are resilient to have survived the first wave. Kiin: We are the ones who betrayed them! Only the drago carriers and degenerates sacrificed themselves to shield their masters from their unknown pursuers who were destroyed themselves with the self-destruction of their outer-craft. Little did they know their pursuers were us! Kijiana: Those renegades were far to dangerous to be left to settle their own domain. In time, they will grow strong and become a threat. Do you think the Oudjin order would let them go? You know our code. The Established Ones set them free as sheep under the veiled guise of goodwill while we would chase them as wolves to slaughter. Kiin: They did not know who their true enemy was and so the survivors over time reconstructed the gate, utilizing the resources of the planet to build the network of pyramids to channel enough power to open the portal to contact the Original World. Kijiana: That was to be their final mistake. You were sent as an ambassador to infiltrate them while we prepared our legions. Instead, you betrayed us by destroying the gate to halt our advance. Kiin: Why must we pursue these beings? They only wanted the choice of limited sustainability. Kijiana: All deemed enemies of the order must be eliminated without fail. We do not question the motives or rationale. You foolishly betrayed us for the love of a woman. Kiin: Is that your thinking? I tricked her into using her special ability to cause the collapse of the epicenter of the missing continent to bring down the gate. She hated me with all her heart afterwards. Kijiana: Yes, that is why we followed her idiotic plans. My brother thought she would prove useful by reopening the portal. Instead, she was a failure, just like you and she nearly cost my brother's life. Now, its time to finish the job myself. Kiin: What is your scheme? You know you don't have enough siara. Kijiana: Ah, but it is simplier than that. You thought you could sabotage the self-cleansing mechanism by destroying the main floating pyramid. But there is another way. With it, I shall cleanse this planet once again! Kiin: Is that what you call it? Triggering it the first time destroyed all the great beasts and laid waste to the planet for thousands of years. Kijiana: Still, the Dissenters survived. They shall not a second chance. Kiin: You may try, but what you wish to do is impossible. Not without the power of the great pyramid to summon a celestial body to impact this planet. Kijiana: That is if you wish to preserve this planet. Without the portal, we cannot colonize it and so it is useless. Now I wish to destroy it through and through. My ingenious plan would leave no trace left. Then my mission will be complete. Kiin: You are filled with madness. You shall be destroyed yourself! Kijiana: For a rational being, yes. But first, I shall exact my revenge. For me, I shall claim whatever meager power you have and then the others later, draing you all to the last drop. Kiin: I shall oppose you. Kijiana: (evil laugh) Your time has not come yet. Once it does, I will claim your essence. Remember, I have thwarted your plans to recover the staff. Now I shall use it to bring this planet's demise! (We see a flash of light and Kijiana is gone) [At the lodge] (Kurumi is blowing on her hands) Manami: Your hands still stinging? Kurumi: You betcha! It hurts big time! Manami: Next time, don't rush into things. (peers at the object) Hmmm. Kurumi: What's so interesting? Manami: I am not sure what Ojiichan wanted, but there's not much left inside this box except this piece of metal chain linkages. Everything else around it has turned to dust over time. Kurumi: Boy, he'll be disappointed. But why are you staring at it? Manami: It has strange engravings on it. And a strange sparkle and glint I have never seen before. Maybe that's what he wants. I'll take a picture of it first before sending it off to him. I'll get otousan's camera. (As she goes to her bag, Jingoro suddenly jumps up on the table and paws at the object) Kurumi: Hey! Stop That! Bad neko! (Uses Power! to raise Jingoro up) Kurumi: Now you can't mess with it. "Put me down." Kurumi: Who said that? Was that you Manami? Manami: No. Not me. "I'm telling you to put me down." Kurumi: I could have sworn someone is here. "Baka human. You are slow. Kurumi: Jingoro? I'm talking to the cat? I must be going cuckoo. Manami: No, you're not. I hear him too! [The X-per contact] #1: Come in K.C. breaker breaker breaker. K.C: I read you loud and clear. #1: Do I have a big scoop for you. Kanuka: I assume you have recovered the fugitive. #1: Not exactly, but I have something even better. A big bad X-per honcho in town and primed for the picking. He looks like a miscast B-rated freako, except with real powers. He has the fugitive under wraps. K.C.: Are you sure about your facts? #1: I shot at him with my bullets, but he warded it off. They were my special bullets. I need some anti-X-per weaponry. K.C.: We have been monitoring your situation and have recorded anomalous findings not in our database. Proceed with caution. Wait for the XIA strike team to arrive at your position. #1: But what about those guns? K.C. You will receive adequate means of defense with their arrival. Repeat. Do not attempt to infiltrate by self alone. #1: Geez, what a party pooper! [Talking Days] Kurumi: Are you full yet? Jingoro: (wearing the chain around his neck) Ah...my first taste of susetance in ages. Manami: What are you? A genie? "No. I am a harbinger for the lost." Kurumi: Harbin what? Manami: Are you like a compass? "That is an acceptable comparison. Excuse me for using me Jingoro as the medium for communication to you fluid beings." Kurumi: Why'd you choose the cat? Why not me? I'm big and strong. "My construction and activation will only respond to certain noble fluid creatures." Kurumi: Jingoro's noble? "The catoosh has always been the among the noble and revered creature in the lands of the sands as well as the hawk. There is a natural affinity." Manami: Ah, you must be speaking of Egypt and the cat. But how did you get here and into our family's possession? "I have always belong. My last duty was to guard the secret texts. " Manami: But there is no secret texts. "A chest and its secrets I guarded until it faded into the sands of time." Kurumi: Guard? What for? "A protection mechanism my master constructed to protect the texts which speak of another land - a forbidden land. That secret is gone, so I am free now from my task." Manami: That's too bad. My ojiichan was hoping to get access to those texts. "I still may serve your purpose given you two beings freed me. My function is to guide lost beings in need." [The Forbidden City Nightclub] (In the alleyway, dumping the trash) I was still shaken by the events that transpired. Of that woman who was taken away. Of a bounty on my head lost. My head started to ache again. I felt I had some connection to that woman, back in the food shelter. When I subconsciously spoke to her in Japanese. Yet I was powerless to do anything to save her. A familiar feeling I had felt embedded within my mind. Maybe I should give myself up and stick to this "job" I had been working for these goons. No one will bother me as long as I do a good job. They would leave me alone and leave me in place. But that strange man with powers wanted me now, but for what purpose? "Much is on your mind." Sid: You're the old peddler with the trinkets. I've been meaning to find you. "Have you?" Sid: Yes. I wanted to pay you back for giving me this teddy bear charm." "If I give it to you, that means you don't need to pay back. " Sid: Yeah, but I can't just do nothing. I need to repay your kindness." "If that is your wish, then you know in your heart what you must do." Sid: (slumps his head down) You're right. I was wrong to doubt myself. I need to do the right thing. (looks up) Hey. Where'd you go? (alleyway is empty) [The phone call] Kurumi: Ojiichan! Ojiichan: Hello Kurumi. Did you find it? Kurumi: Boy, did we ever! Why didn't you tell us you had such an ancient object? Ojiichan: The secrets need to be secret until needed. Only use when all is lost. Very dangerous if in wrong hands. Kurumi: You're telling me. Who'd would have known it would make Jingoro talk. Ojiichan: What Power! is this? I never imagined ancient scroll to be that powerful. Kurumi: Scroll? We didn't find a scroll but found this metallic thingy. Ojiichan: What of the scroll? "It has returned to sands of time." Ojiichan: Who said that? "I am the one as Jingoro." Kurumi: It's the neko! How did he get on the line... "I am communicating telepathically. The chest with scrolls inside have decomposed long ago. I was the keeper of the texts. Now I inhabit this creature's body." Ojiichan: This story very crazy for me to believe. "I am all that remains of the legacy." Ojiichan: Baka! Now nothing will save foolish Kyosuke. "Though the ancient secrets has expired to dust, I still may serve as your guide." [Off-site meeting between Lo Pan and Serser] Serser: This s-s-s-stranger needs-s-s to be gotten rid of. Lo Pan: What you say will cost us our throats. Serser: I do not care. He has s-s-stolen my prize and your s-s-staff. Lo Pan: It does not sit well with me either. That white snakehead cane has served as the symbol of my family's domination for generations. Serser: We will become nothing if he takes over the power in this area. Lo Pan: But we have nothing to combat his mystic power. He and Ranza form a formidable duo. It is out of our ability to fight such an unnatural force. Serser: You forget. I have my own set of trick-s-s-s. Let us plot our time to s-s-strike. Lo Pan: We may need to bring in the communist into our midst one last time. [At the benevolent association] #1: What's the word? Routa: We have a chi master in our ranks that is in Tibet. They need to go find him. Until he has arrived, we shall observe and wait. #1: That's fine with me. Stake-outs are my forte. You leave it to me. You guys go ahead and gamble to your heart's content. Routa: You seem enthusiastic about this. I leave you to your devices. But this delay is a black mark on all of us. Any further delays will result in someone's termination. #1: (*Gulp*) Hey, you can trust me. Routa: I can't. After this is over, you will be dealt with accordingly. Kahn growls at him as they leave. [Back at the house] Trebor: What's wrong buddy? You've been glum ever since you came back. Muroke: Oh, I've just been doing some heavy thinking since my accident and after seeing Blade Runner and how fragile things are in life. How we can go at any time. Trebor: Woah. That's pretty deep stuff. I know what you mean. It was a shock to me as well when the great Jerry Garcia suddenly died last month. The whole city is still in mourning. Ironic since he was the Grateful Dead. Muroke: I need to re-examine my priorities to decide what I really want to do before it is too late. I am weighing two propositions in my mind. [At Starbucks] Vivian: You don't seem like yourself dear. What's eating at you? Hikaru: I've have decided to go back to Japan. Vivian: Wooo, that's great! With the end of the play, it's perfect timing. Hikaru: It is, but I'm leaving by the end of this month, maybe earlier. Vivian: So soon? Hikaru: Yeah. I've landed a dance choreographer job for one of the hottest studios in Japan. Vivian: Congratulations. I'm glad I came back early from my trip. We should have a going away party for you! Hikaru: You really don't have to. Vivian: Of course we need a party. It'll be a big banzai blast to use your lingo. Hikaru: Thank you. You've been so good to me ever since I arrived in this area. Vivian: You can replay me next time I make a trip to Japan. We'll going to paint the town rising sun red! [At the Holiday Inn] #1: Listen old man. What's your condition. Ojiichan: Still weak, still drained from before. Stop asking so many times. #1: I don't have that kind of time. I need to resolve it before I get myself thick deep into Triad business. Ojiichan: No rush me okay. But my poor obaachan. Possessed by that wicked witch. (beep beep) Ojiichan: What's that sound? #1: Oh, it's my beeper. Give me a minute. (in the bathroom) #1: Who is it? K.C.? "It is I. I wish to inform you that the XIA agents have arrived. They should be at your hotel door now. (knock knock) #1: What impeccable timing. I'll catch you later. #1: You, go into the closet now! Ojiichan: What are you doing? #1: Hush up. I have a couple of XIA agents here. The one you and that Kyosuke fool met up with before in NYC. If you want to avoid them now, then shut up and stay quietly in this closet while I finish my business with them. Ojiichan: Humph! (#1 slams the closet door in his face while opening the front door) #1: Hello agents. Huh? What are you doing here? Kanuka: Good to make your acquaintance once again. #1: (shocked)I just talked to you. Is this some kind of joke? Kanuka: I assure you I don't joke. I've brought along with me a familiar friend. (steps aside to reveal) #1 jaw drops: Akira! [The confrontation part II] Kiin arrives back into the antique store. Kiin: There is a presence here. A familiar feeling I had not felt for five millennia. "Forget about me already?" (We see a silhouette of a young lady's shadow gleaming from the window.) Kiin: Where is Egg? What did you do to him, intruder? "Is that how you treat your former fling?" Kiin: You must be ... (utters a strange tongue beginning with the letter Y.) "So you do remember that much. Your senses have not left you yet, old fool. But my last incarnation was Yayoi." Kiin: A Japanese name. As expected, you pick wonderful hosts to inhabit. "That is our nature as parasites. Your choice of a Chinese surname is quite fitting as well. It is natural we are of rival affiliations given our history." Kiin: Your life-force seems faint. "It is my folly for choosing this pitiful vessel. Most of my whole self resides in the sunken crystal prison of Oilonis. Our foolish son unwittingly transported part of me inside of him back to this cursed world. I have been jumping from bodies ever since, but my partial essence is fading." Kiin: Our son? "Yes, you fool! Through him, I was hoping to exact revenge against the ESPer and his friends who foiled my plans for the portal! Little did I know I would find a much bigger prize." Kiin: Why must you spout lies now? It is inconceivable for us to have a child. We are incompatible. "You of all beings should speak! You caused the ruin of my land. Little did you realize, you impregnated me, you, a messenger of doom, who lied, telling me you loved me. You would never understand what sacrifice I made for you. " Kiin: I did love you. That is why I betrayed my home-world by not exposing the whereabouts of the renegade race. "You think I believe you now? Your ploy was just a trick to destroy our power. But I knew your little secret of disbanding the crystals attached to ancient artifacts scattered around the world." Kiin: You are a resourceful one. But believe what you wish. But know this. With the falling of the great pyramid, I sealed my own destiny, destroying the energy for the portal voyage home, and relegating myself to forever travel on this accursed land waiting and watching. "Ha ha ha. I'm glad you have suffered mightily. Now that I have confirmed your presence, I shall seek my ultimate revenge before I expire. Until then." (the lady figure disappears) Kiin: I will not chase you. I regret what I did to you and your people, but for this world's sake I would do it again. [Shocked amazement] #1: What is this all about? Kanuka: Perhaps it's time you know some of the truth. #1: All I know is I'm seeing a ghost. Akira was supposed to have been gunned down in the jungles from an ambush. I saw it with my own eyes! Kanuka: Seeing is not always believing. As you stated just know, there is another who can ward off bullets as well. #1: Don't tell me he's one of them! Kanuka: In a way. Your prior past as a mercenary was not a coincidence. In fact, you were part of a secret program. #1: Whatcha talking about? Kanuka: Though the details are sketchy, the remnants of the Third Reich, particularly the sadistic doctors, escaped to South America after World War II. There, in their secret labs, financed by some remaining Nazi gold and later drug money, they engaged in genetic experiments in their pursuit of creating the ultimate soldier. But they needed prime specimens to draw their genes from. That's where you and others came in. #1: I still don't get it. Kanuka: You, as a master marksmen. Others in your group had their own elevated abilities. Each one of you were fed hallucigians while they harvested your genes. #1: That sounds too freakish! Why go thru all that mess? Kanuka: You forget their motto. They wanted to be the master race. Hiding within the relative anonymity of that part of the world, they hoped to create the Master race of soldiers to one day rise up and take over the world. #1: So I was working for those sickos. Kanuka: Indirectly. They would then mix in their creations into the group to train with the best mercenaries, to become master killers, including Akira. #1: You're telling me. He was a killing machine who made too many enemies. That's why the local drug lords got rid of him. He was out of control. But why is he alive and with you? Kanuka: Because Akira was different. His DNA is partly alien in nature. #1: Alien! Kanuka: That's how the XIA is involved. We detected an anomalous wave which led us to him. The alien DNA within him seem to be emitting a pulse while healing him. Unfortunately, his senses and faculty were mostly lost, so he is an empty shell of himself, staring blankly, with limited motor skills. #1: Akira was the toughest honcho I knew. I can't believe he's an alien. Kanuka: Using his DNA, we discovered the nazi's doctor's handiwork on him. His once human DNA was spliced with a sample of alien DNA. #1: How did that happen? Kanuka: That is top secret. But speculation is that the Nazi's came across an alien craft in their controlled territories and harvested not only the technologies but also preserved the remains inside. #1: This is crazy stuff. Why'd you bring him here now? Kanuka: Though he is incapacitated, we can still measure his brain waves. (holds up a handheld detector instrument.) He seems to be able to measure significant X-per activity. But this particular wave pattern has never been seen before. My hypothesis is that this stranger you speak of and Akira might be connected in some way. #1: Aren't you worried this wacko might use Akira against us? Kanuka: We have taken appropriate measures. For the time being, he is within our control. [Back at the apartment] (the wind chimes in the background) Hikaru: Woah. What happened? Why am I here? I was just having a conversation with my friend Vivian at Starbucks and now I was here. I looked at my watch. It was 3pm now. How is it I can't remember why I am here suddenly in my apartment. I wasn't drinking so it couldn't be a blackout. This alarmed me greatly. I haven't been feeling like myself lately with all the stress over Madoka's disappearance and Sempai not back yet. Things were going wrong all over. Was I having a mental breakdown? [Back at the Shin ABCB] Hatta: Ah, you lovely ladies are back! Enjoy your road trip? Kurumi: Yeah. It was really strange with talking.. (Oww!) Manami: Oops. My hand must have slipped. Here! You hold the neko. Ahem! (telepathically to Kurumi) Do not mention Jingoro! Kurumi: Oh, okay. I forgot. Master: What did you forget? Kurumi: Oh, that....ummmm Manami: I think she means we didn't bring back any gifts for you guys. Gomen. (from behind) Komatsu: You don't have to bring anything but your pretty little selves. Jingoro: Lecher. Komatsu: Hey, who said that? Kurumi: Said what? Komatsu: Must be my ears. Spent too much time on the cell phone. Look who dropped by. Yo Izzy! Izzy: Gimme a drink fast before I sober up. Manami: Here's the latest script here. (takes out a manuscript out of her handbag.) Izzy: Goood. This story is certainly getting interesting. I like the twists and turns of the young punk writer and the photo developer papa. Manami: We have to go now. We dropped by to say hi. Kurumi: Hey, but the wrestling match is on! Manami: But we need to carry out ojiichan's request! Kurumi: Oh, okay. Let's go Jingoro. Jingoro: Slackers. Hatta: Hey, you hear that? Izumi: Dunno. Need spirits in my system. Komatsu: I heard that. Something fishy is going on! [At a remote location] Madoka: What do you want from me? Why have you taken me here? Kijiana: It is perfect, this abandoned camp of sorrow and pain will feed my powers even more! You will stay here locked away until you are ready for gestation. Then, they will be mine! Madoka: You sick, vile being. You are a creature of darkness. Kijiana: Watch our words now or I shall harvest you right now! I know better than to let a female be my undoing. I leave you to your own private nightmare! Brhahahah! (Madoka is left locked inside a wooden structure.) Madoka: Please Kyosuke. If you can hear me, please come and return to me. [Shattered dreams] Kyosuke: What is this chilly place I'm in? (looks like a ice chamber) "It's the recess of your shattered minds." Kyosuke: Who said that? Who are you? "I am you." Kyosuke turns around: You are my younger self. Why are you here? "All of us are here." Kyosuke: What? (light flickers to reveal a ring of slightly different Kyosuke's surrounding him!) Kyosuke: Am I in a house of mirrors? (in unison) "Each of us is a different state of you here, after, then, now. Kyosuke: This is crazy. I must be losing my mind. "Your being is split." Kyosuke: Who said that? Is that you Ojiichan? "Do you not remember me?" Kyosuke: Your voice sounds so familiar. Like I have called you before. "You have in your most desolate moment." Kyosuke: Yes. In that abyss of void I was in after the explosion. I was a walking shade of myself. But why are so many of me here?" "They are snapshots of your reflective essence separated from each other, like the steaming mists. It has been an on-going process and now the separation is complete." Kyosuke: How do I get them back together inside me? "You must combine the three which becomes one which in total is four. Kyosuke: Not another riddle. I can't possibly figure it out myself. "Perhaps this may help." (We hear the wafting sounds of a saxophone.) Kyosuke: Madoka...I see now...she is my unifying force. She is the one that makes me whole...I need to figure out how to reunite with her. (outside this dream) Yusaku: What's happening to him now? He's getting cold as death. Oczeon: He is in a crystallization phase. He may suffer similarly to my former pupil. Yusaku: This jackass is not going to die on me! I'm not letting him have the last laugh! [Kiin's place] (2 sinister figures enter) Kiin: Rare for both of you to pay a visit to me. Unfortunate for me, the woman of the green eyes is gone. Lo Pan: I know she's gone. It seems you cannot secure your merchandise. Serser: Yes-s-s. Very s-s-sloppy. Kiin: I have failed in our contract. Lo Pan: Yes. That means you owe us. Kiin: What is your bidding? Lo Pan: A union of sorts. Shishio: Yes-s-s! We all have a common enemy. Lo Pan: With our combined forces, we can reclaim our territory back. [Civil Disturbance] Kaori: Who was the broad? #1: What are you talking about? Ojiichan: You mean this? (pulls out a polaroid) #1: Hey buster! You weren't suppose to take pictures. Ojiichan: Women in uniform are very yummy. Kaori: She sure is a looker. (stares down at #1) #1: Let me explain. Kaori: I heard that before. #1: She's the contact liaison at the XIA. This bozo should know. Ojiichan: Ah, she may probe me anytime. Kaori: You two are both sick. You can cook your own food. (drops groceries on counter) #1: Good. Kaori: Say what? #1: I said it was a good lesson to teach us. Ojiichan: Humph. I'll call room service. #1: Oh no you don't! This bill is on my penny. And no touching the mini-bar either! Ojiichan: You young'uns very stingy. Beeda! (makes a face) Kaori: Who was the wheelchair guy she was pushing? #1: An old shadow of my past. He may be the key to unraveling the whole thing. [Back to the mansion] Ranza: I have a task from the master. (hands him a paper) Lo Pan: What is this? Ranza: Materials he requires for the ceremony before his return. Lo Pan: Return? Where is he now? Ranza: He is in preparation. When he returns, he expects these materials to be ready. Lo Pan: When will he be back? Ranza: He will return when the time is ready. (next few days) [Greenwood goodbyes] Shinobu: Well folks. It's time for me to go back. Shun: Not again! Mitsuru: You're leaving us so soon? Shinobu: Afraid so partner. Gotta square things away in Hawaii. This has been the longest business trip though it feels more like a homecoming. Good luck on getting that kid back. Shun: Everyone at the house will be real disappointed. We all loved the fun and games. Mitsuru: It's a real downer. Our secret weapon must have failed. "Leaving again without saying goodbye?" (A lone figure approaches them) Shinobu: Suka buddy! Made it to the party.(gives him a noogie on his head) Hasukawa: Oww! That hurts. Shun: You came back just in time. Shinobu: Brings back good memories. I wouldn't forget you little buddy. No, I wanted to do it right this time. You guys were thick back then to have thought I kicked the bucket but I should have expected as much. And it was cheesy of me to pull a symbolic stunt. Now I know we all have our own lives to attend to. This gathering has rekindled all the warm fuzzy feelings we as a gang still have. Let's not wait 5 years to meet up again boys! Shun: That's a promise! Our bond will never break. Go Greenwood Go! Nagisa: There you are! Leaving so soon? I'll drink to that! (pulls out a giant wine bottle!) Mitsuru: Old habits die heard. Shinobu: (whispers back) At least I'm not married to her! (Both burst out laughing while everyone stares at them) Hasukawa; Those two are as wacky as ever. I could never understand them. [Video Shoot] Yukari: People, places. Get the lights ready. Camera ready? Get ready to roll. Muroke: Why have you brought me here? Shinohara: That's the second part of my surprise. To share with my roommate my greatest moment. To see the biggest JPOP star in action. Muroke: Don't tell me it's that girl from the CD's you're always playing. Shinohara: The very one. Namie is the greatest. We get to see her in action on her latest music video shoot. Muroke: What's the catch? Shinohara: It's part of the package. Muroke: So that was the scheme. Hmm, it does give me second thoughts with all the things that have been happening. Shinohara: It does? I must be better than I thought. Mull it over and enjoy the show! [Hikaru walking down the street] I went outside to clear my mind. I was worried what had happened to my two friends. Kyosuke was suppose to be back from his trip from Yosemite. I couldn't get a hold of him at his hotel. Same for Madoka. Yesterday, I called Paul only to learn that the place was broken into. I feared the worst for Madoka since she was pregnant. I went to the police to file a missing persons report, but I didn't have any picture of her on me. So they had very little to go on except for the description. Plus, I was having a mental breakdown. (She bumps into somebody.) Hikaru: Excuse me. I wasn't watching where I was going. "S-s-stay out of my way next time." Hikaru; Oh. He dropped something. (picks it up) Hikaru; Hey. This is Madoka's picture! Why does he have it? He must have something to do with her disappearance. [Crystal Phase] We see Kyosuke laying in state on the slab surface. Yuusaku: Is this the end ESPers like him face? Oczeon: To be crystallized. It is their final act of transformation for his kind. That is how they are able to traverse the universe. Yuusaku: Doesn't make sense. Oczeon: It does when the phenomenon is explained. The crystal state is the purest state of stillness one can attain. It is able to concentrate and keep intact their essences. In that form, that can be attached to the tail of a comet to travel across the vast universe sea of ours. Yuusaku: Wow, you know a lot of deep stuff. Oczeon: That is what you attain as one of my kind. Why we are avid observers. Yuusaku: But how do they revert back? Ozceon: That is a mystery I don't know. That is what I fear for your friend. Once he reaches the crystal state, it will become his tomb. [XIA session] #1: This blows. Are you sure? K.C.: Yes. We have gone to the site of the mansion you described and the entity has vanished. Akira confirms this with his wave patterns. #1: That sucker must have blown out of town. Sneaky devil. K.C.: We have a stake-out team in place monitoring. If he returns, this alarm will alert you. (hands him a watch) #1: Gee. Another spy-gear watch to play with. K.C.: It is not a toy. Neither is this. (pulls out a weapon) #1: Woah. Sweet mother. (brandishes it) Dirty Harry would be proud! K.C.: I knew it would be to your liking. The longer barrel is to accommodate the special bullets. The only limitation is that it only holds 3 bullets. Here are the shells for it. #1: (opens it up) Green shells? What gives? K.C. They are color-coded for your benefit. #1: Hey, I'm not that dense! Akira: (beep beep) #1: What now? K.C.: Let me check. (holds up the monitor) These readings are peculiar. #1: Something wrong with Akira? K.C.: He's picking up faint traces of activity within this hotel itself. #1: What? K.C.: We better investigate this. We don't want an ambush. #1: With my new toy, I'm locked and loaded. Let's go get 'em! [At the San Francisco Airport] (Kaori and Ojiichan is in the customs area. ) Kaori: I hate babysitting dirty old men. Ojiichan: Ho, ho, ho. The Uniform girl is hotter than you. Kaori: Why you! (gets ready to smack him) Ojiichan: Eh, eh! Security is watching everywhere. Kaori: You're lucky this time. I'll get you when we are outside. I wish that person we're picking up would just show up. "Meow. I am here already." Agent: (in English) This cat yours? (holds up the cat case) Ojiichan: (nods) Yes. I claim him. Here is my passport. Custom Agent: Checks out. Sign here and you can claim it. Ojiichan: Thank you. Custom Agent: Glad to get him off my hands. That's the strangest cat I've heard. Been making strange sounds all this time. You Japanese must raise them differently over there. Ojiichan: Yes. Very different. Thank you very much. (agent leaves) Ojiichan: Jingoro. You made it through the flight in one piece. "I have been here in this cage waiting for your arrival." Kaori: (shaking visibly) T-t-that neko is speaking Japanese! Ojiichan: Heh, heh. Jingoro is special neko. Kaori: You must be playing with me. You must be throwing your voice, like a ventriloquist. That's the only reason I can think of. Ojiichan: No time to explain. Come now. Go back quickly to see uniform girl. Kaori: That's right! Who knows what she is doing with my guy! [Outside the Forbidden club] Hikaru: He went inside there. But it's closed now. How am I going to get in and find out what's going on? Maybe I should try the back way. As she looks around in the back alleyway, a figure comes out. "You should not be loitering around here. The delivery truck will be here soon. Hikaru: I'm sorry. Ummm when do you open? "That I'm not sure. I should ask inside. Hikaru: No! Don't bother. Sorry to disturb you." "I'm not disturbed. Not everyday I see a pretty face like yours here." Hikaru: You're not so bad yourself. I couldn't help but notice your bear pin. Reminds me of a teddy bear I had as a child. "You want it? You can have it." Hikaru: No. I don't want to take away your stuff. "If it's you, I don't mind. It will look much better on a pretty girl than a sweaty guy like me. Here." (As he hands it to her, he sees the photo in her hand) "Hey, where did you get that photo?" Hikaru: This? It's of my missing friend. Do you know her? "I don't know her exactly, but she helped me at the shelter. But you shouldn't have this photo." Hikaru: Someone inside dropped it and I wanted to ask them about it. I thought he may have something to do with her disappearance. "He doesn't. Another thing is you don't want to mess with that guy either." Hikaru: How do you know? "I just know. Listen. We should talk later after I get off my shift. Meet me back here at 8pm if you want more info on your friend.. Hikaru: I didn't get your name. "Sid. Sid Lee." [Inside the club] (The meeting of the big 3 at the table) Serser: This-s-s better be good! I hate the s-s-sunlight! Lo Pan: Gentlemen. We have our turf and interests to protect. Our cycle must not be disturbed. You provide me with the slave workers and in exchange I give you the women from my brothels. You give me my exotic animals and I give you the capital to fund your antiquity collecting. Now, we have a man who claims to have special powers and wishes to claim our territory. I do not believe him. He is a trickster, much like you Kiin. An agent working with other conspirators to defraud me. When he shows his face again, I want him eliminated! Kiin: Where is his location now? Lo Pan: I do not know yet. The assassin tells me his return is soon and requested me to procure materials he asked for, including this green marble slab. What do you make of it? Kiin: To you, he may be a fraud, but from my mentalist background, there are a gifted few who had extraordinary power to control people's minds. Rasputin was the last documented example of such power. Given that your assassin is from South America and he likely is from the same region, I imagine he must be some shaman witch doctor and the materials he requested is part of the ceremony. Lo Pan: Must be part of this upcoming ritual that Ranza speaks of. I see, the snakes in that region are very potent and deadly. That is why he seeks the control of the association of the snake here. Serser: His-s-s-! Does he s-s-seek to control all the s-s-snakes in the world? Kiin: More probable, they are a means to gather power from the cold-blooded creatures. These shaman rituals often meant transposing souls with the animal. To gather their energy for his own. Lo Pan: Whatever customs he may engage in, he will be most vulnerable at that moment. That is when we must strike! Serser: Leave it to me! That is where I will come in and s-s-suck his power and life away! But who will take care of the bus-s-sybody assassin? Lo Pan: I leave him in your care communist. Kiin: As you wish. I expect my prize of the cane at the end of this affair. Lo Pan: Once my rival is vanquished, it will be yours. [Grave sweeping] We see Manami, Kurumi, Akane, Kazuya, and their mother there. We see a tombstone with Akemi Kasuga characters on it. Akane: 'ka-san! We found it! "I will be right there." Kazuya: Where's Jingoro? Manami: Umm, he's on a trip. Kurumi: I bet you wanted to go back too. Manami: Nonsense. What reason would I have? Akane: I wonder. Could it be that munchkin kid? Is he still bugging you? I know those Greenwood boys are up to no good. Kurumi: Yeah. I bet he has a crush on you! Manami: No, he doesn't! Akane: Then why are you blushing. Kazuya: Maybe because he kissed her! Akane: What? Is that true? "Stop acting like a bunch of kids. Show some respect for my departed sister." All: "Gomen." (As they prepare the flowers and offerings and the burning incense) Manami: (praying) <'kasan. I hope you are well. Too bad you are not here to give me advice on personal affairs. [Back at the inn] Kaori: Ahh! Ojiichan: Is it clear? Kaori: Look! Ojiichan: Obaachan! What are you doing here? Kanuka: (coming out) You know her? Kaori: Ah! You're still here? #1: (comes out of bathroom) Oh crap! You two are not suppose to meet. Ojiichan: Obaachan? Are you okay? Kanuka: She's in stable condition. A few more hours would have been fatal to her. (scans him) Strange. I'm not picking any signs from him. #1: Is that so? Ojiichan: What is that flashing thing? Kanuka: It's an instrument to detect X-per activity. She shows faint X-per emissions that indicates her vitals were nearly flatline. You are that X-per from New York. I remember reading your report. Ojiichan: I'm an ESPer, not an X-per and so is she! #1: Oh no, not that again. Ojiichan: What did you give her? Kanuka: A highly concentrated nourishment pill that I feed to Akira. (points to the wheelchair person) Ojiichan: Very still person. Can win a staring contest. Kanuka: He's an X-per as well. This is quite a find in XIA history. To have 3 X-pers in the same room. Ojiichan: Lady, get it right. He may be an X-per, but we're proud ESPers with an E! Kanuka: Nonetheless, once she recovers, both of you are coming with us. #1: Now wait a moment. I was going to use his help against the big X-per goon we're up against. Lord knows we need all the help we can get. If obaachan here can help it's a bonus. Ojiichan: Hai! I will help only to rescue Madoka! Kanuka: Rescue? What rescue? #1: I was going to tell you after we took care of business. Kanuka: You are as reckless and cavalier as ever. #1: Ain't I always. But we need them and you know it. Even you said the readings you got were off the charts. Kanuka: That may be the case. But we need to maintain the secrecy of our organization. They already know too much. #1: They are old folks with nothing better to do. They won't spill any secrets. They have their own secrets of their own. Right guys? Ojiichan: If you are after ESPers, won't you be EIA instead? #1 does a pratfall! Kaori: Stop joking around. We need to get to the bottom of things and fast. Kanuka: You are correct. We will lay everything out on this table. [At the camp] I laid within the confines restless and apprehensive. I wondered what anguish was felt within these wooden walls. I saw carvings into the bunk beds of names, Japanese ones and the dates. I even found a handmade kimono doll underneath one of the floorboards. Its eyes conveyed a certain sadness I could identify with. Of the times I was alone, by myself, in that big house. How I played the sax by the moonlight, as if howling out my moodiness to the world. That was my life of loneliness and desolation I once led. I wondered what designs my abductor had for me. What he intends to do to me and my precious cargo inside. Looking outside, I saw the confining fence; beyond that was light brush and rough terrain. I could break the window, but there was nowhere I could go on foot in my condition. I would be risking trouble should I be caught. Staying put and not doing anything was not my normal M.O. But I have to consider the life of another. I cannot be reckless with my decision. Still, I prayed everyday my Kyosuke will be my knight in shining armor to save me from this demon. [In Bizarro World] "Yo! Wake up bro!" Kyosuke: What? I was in a mirror place and now I'm here? What's going on? (flicks newspaper over his face) (looks around to see buildings and streets.) This looks like Tokyo. I'm back!" "Back to what man? You high now?" Kyosuke: No. But I might as well be. This is great! My own world! Even though I do smell. Phew! What is this dump? "It ain't pretty but it's home. Neo-Tokyo is the best for bums like us." Kyosuke: Neo-Tokyo? I must be back in some new part of Japan. Hey, who are you? "I'm a wandering squatter like you. The White Ruu is what folks around here know me as. What's your moniker? Kyosuke: Please to meet you. I'm Kasuga Kyosuke. "That's too long. I'll call you Kyo for short." Kyosuke: Your scruffy beard and sunglasses kind of remind me of this odd-ball guy named Ryusei Haroken. "Shh. Don't speak his name too loudly. He's part of the syndicate in town. People leave me alone cause I kinda look like 'em." Kyosuke: You got to be kidding me. (looks at newspaper in lap) Hey! I recognize her. (points to picture and caption) "That's Madoka Hayakawa. She's the greatest jpop star of all time." Kyosuke: But that's not her right last name. "Don't you know she changed it after she married her agent." Kyosuke: This is crazy! And the date on this newspaper must be wrong! "Of course. It's yesterday's paper. It keeps us warm. Today is September 25, 2012. Kyosuke: Woah. [Hikaru encounter] I returned as instructed back to the club where the man Sid Lee was waiting for me. Strangely, I did not feel scared when he led me to a warehouse where he was staying. Given my past experiences, I should be on high alert. Perhaps my intuition knew something I didn't. He indicated to me that Madoka was in some captivity of some boss in town and that she was to be exchanged back to his master who was the one who dropped the picture. He said he wanted to help rescue her and that he was waiting for his master to call on him to accompany him before he would strike. All of this sounded far-fetched, but I believed him. It was as if he cast a magic spell over me. As I returned back to my apartment, my mind gnawed at me as I struggled to figure out this familiar vibe I was getting and what I was getting myself into. Could this be another mistake I was making? [In the bathroom] Ojiichan: We can talk in here secretly. Jingoro: It was hard to hold my tongue. You humans talk too much. Ojiichan: Very remarkable you talking. Money I can make from a talking neko. Jingoro: The effect is only temporary. I will revert back to my inanimate state until the need arises again. Ojiichan: My ancestors were lucky to have such great objects like you. Too bad I didn't dig you up sooner. Jingoro: Your line is the first to open the chest in 500 years. You do not fear the curse? Ojiichan: That's why I didn't open you up sooner. Only when no more tricks left do I dare try as last resort Jingoro: I have no real power by myself. In joining, I serve as a link as guide in traumatic times. The final duty to me was to protect the scrolls. Ojiichan: But they are gone now. Jingoro: In physical form only. I myself possess the knowledge you seek. Ojiichan: Well, it's my grandson Kyosuke. He's trapped in another world. He linked with me using the black pendant of my ancestors. But I can't contact him anymore. Can he be brought back? Jingoro: Yes, but only with the power of 3. Ojiichan: 3 what? Jingoro: The first is the object that he is connected to in this plane. The second is the channeling medium to transport his aura. The last is the host spirit energy to trigger the event. When the three is done, he shall be one again. Ojiichan: Wahh! I'm too old for riddles. Jingoro: That is why I will guide you. [Wandering the streets] (Kyosuke and White Ruu walking) Kyosuke: So this is Tokyo of the future. Ruu: I don't know about you man, but your clothes are so retro. Kyosuke: What's that in the middle of the streets? Ruu: Are you from the countryside? Those are electric guide rails. Cars can draw magnetic power from them and have automatic navigation. Kyosuke: Wow. Things has changed. At least the big advertising boards are still here. Hey! I know her! (points up) Ruu: Oh, that's Champ Kurumi. She's the female wrestling champion touting the latest energy patch. Just stick it on and fighto! Kyosuke: Great! I need to call her. Where's the nearest public phone? Ruu: Public phone? They don't exist anymore. Anybody who is somebody has a cellpad. I'm a nobody so I don't have one. Sorry bud. Kyosuke: Great! Looks like my luck is turning against me. "Uh oh. You must be right. Trouble ahead. (We see a bunch of men in dark suits and wearing sunglasses.) Kyosuke: Oh no. The Yakuza still exists in this time? "Of course." (head guy comes up and approaches them) "You are an outsider." Kyosuke: Hey, you're that guy #1. You got to help me. "I don't know who you think you are but you are on our turf. You will answer to that. Take them away!" Ruu: No, not me! (They get shoved into the black limo) [Sunset Blues] Muroke: Trebor. I need to tell you something. Trebor: What's up? You sound serious. Muroke: I've come to a decision. Before I tell you, I want to thank you for your generous hospitality for having me here for nearly 3 months. But I feel I've overextended my welcome. So I've decided to go back to Japan after all. Trebor: Ah, that bites. You were in the process of finishing your game and taking your degree here. Muroke: I know. I have amassed a great deal of knowledge on the culture here in attending classes and visiting the companies here. There is an exciting future in store for this area. I hope to bring that spirit back in my endeavors. I gave it some serious thought on whether I should remain here to pursue my studies or return back. I realize now it is not my place in time to be here right now. Perhaps in the future, when it is right, I shall return on the right foot. Trebor: Everyone has to return home sometime, whether sooner or later. On the bright side, we can hook up again on the online MUDs. Muroke: That sounds great. Trebor: But while you're still here, we can have a final Star Trek-a-thon! Let's get the party started! [At Yoshii's] Hayakawa: Ah, Miss Hiyama. Looking ravishingly beautiful as usual. Hikaru: You don't need to sweet talk me. I've reached my decision. I will accept your offer. Hayakawa: That is wonderful. Hikaru: When do I start? Hayakawa: We're wrapping up the music video shoot as we speak. Our diva wishes to have a mini-vacation afterwards here in America. I imagine she will take the next two weeks off before returning home. Is that sufficient notice for your circumstances? Hikaru: Yes it is. Thank you so much. "Hikaru Hiyama! Is that you? Where have you been hiding?" Hikaru: Yukari-san. What are you doing here? Yukari: I was going to pose that same question to you. Hayakawa: I'll leave you 2 ladies to your 'girl talk.' Chiao! (the agent makes an exit) Hikaru: It's so great to see you! Yukari: Same here. Say, do you know where we can get a hold of Madoka? Me and Shuu have been trying to contact her. Hikaru: I don't know where she is exactly. I think she might be on a trip. Yukari: Oh, that's too bad. I wanted to show her the finished song she helped us on. Hikaru: If I get to see her again, I'll let her know. Let's talk about what's happening with you. [XIA operatives] #1: Thanks for letting them go for now. Kanuka: I have little choice until the reserves come to contain them. #1: You're not going to lock them up later? Kanuka: They are special beings that need to be studied to develop technology to thwart the X-per menace. I know you helped in letting them go the first time in New York. They won't slip away again. #1: You're using them as guinea pigs. Have some compassion. They're just a bunch of harmless old farts. They are not a menace to anyone except for maybe pretty girls. Kanuka: It matters little what I feel. I have an obligation to the XIA. Keeping our agency clandestine from other prying eyes would be impossible without this alien technology. #1: This alien technology you speak of can be exploited. Kanuka: I consider it a means of self-defense. #1: To forcibly extract and study them against their will is barbaric. Have we not learn anything at all? Kanuka: I see you have gotten soft in your ways. #1: Maybe so, but I'm not the one jerking folks around. Kanuka: You were so brusque when you ask me to save your friend. #1: I was foolish to enter into a contract with your ilk but it was a last resort. Kanuka: You should be grateful. The technology was what saved your friend. He was a piece of charred nothing when we got him and we restored him. #1: You used him to infiltrate the Dragon clans. Kanuka: That was his price to pay for the treatment. #1: Did you use Akira's DNA on him? Kanuka: I'm not answering that. #1: You don't have to. I already know. [Back in his hotel room] (Ojiichan walks around carrying Jingoro) Ojiichan: Kyosuke's belongings is here. May have special object. Jingoro: Someone is approaching. Ojiichan: Where? (door creaks open.) "Excuse me?" Ojiichan: Ah! You're the sensei! "Yes. Mei-ko Nakagawa. I came to see Mr. Kasuga-san. He has not returned my messages so I decided to pay him a personal visit. Ojiichan: Oh, you're looking for Kyosuke. Is he in trouble? "No. I still have some of his material left at the exhibit that I wanted to return to him plus some messages." Ojiichan: Gomen. My grandson is very sloppy. He's out now. "When will he return?" Ojiichan: Oh, not sure. No idea when he come back. "I see. Then I will try to contact him another time then." Ojiichan: I'll let him know when he come back. "Thank you. Sorry if I bothered you." (door closes behind her) Ojiichan: Very close. Jingoro? Where are you? Jingoro: Meow. Ojiichan: Why are you purring now? Ah! That must be special item! (We see Jingoro curled around the red straw hat!) [Inside the black limo] Kyosuke: This is bad. Ruu: Hey, free food in here. I'm taking advantage. Kyosuke: Aren't you worried where they are taking us? Ruu: I have nowhere to go. Anyplace is fine. Kyosuke: We have stopped. #1: Get out! (They exit and find themselves in a cemetery!) Ruu: Oh no! We're going to die! #1: Follow me. (They walk among the gravestones and Kyosuke sees his mother's grave.) Kyosuke: This is not right. Ka-san's grave should be back home. (glances at tombstone) What's this other writing...9-25-1995 #1: Move it! No loitering. (They arrive at a rocky step way climbing up.) Kyosuke: I don't remember this being here. #1: You two climb up to the top to meet your end. (They march up the long, rocky, stone step way.) Kyosuke: That's strange. There's 100 steps here. I wonder if I can use my Power! here. "No you can't." (We see a figure wearing a green beret and green mercenary fatigues. There seems to be a dojo in the background.) Kyosuke: Who are you? What games are you playing? "Don't you know who I am? (turns around to face them and his eyes are glowing green!) Ruu: That is so scary man! Kyosuke: You look like that thug I photographed in Bosnia. "Thanks to you, I am in a different plane, ready to invade your thoughts. Once I have broken you, I shall claim you as my own." Kyosuke: Oh no you don't, killer Kijiama! "Our link to that conflict is inseparable. The more agonizing your nightmare, the more you fuel my lost spirit. Now you are in my world where you shall be banished forever." (A motorcycle comes out of nowhere and dives from the top of the dojo and onto the scene.) "Hop on!" (They both climb on as it speeds away.) Kijiama: You may have escaped but you cannot hide from me. Your spirit shall be mine! [The Red Straw Hat] Ojiichan: The Red Hat! Kyosuke looked baka in the hat, so must be symbol. Jingoro: Meow. Ojiichan: What's wrong? Jingoro: convergence fading...reverting back to natural form. Ojiichan: Time is short. What is next? Jingoro: Harness symbol. Need to find original bearer of hat. Ojiichan: Ah so. Must be Madoka. She needs to wear the hat, ne? Jingoro: Hai. Find the bearer of the hat. Ojiichan: That means we must rescue her soon! [At the apartment] (Hikaru is looking at herself in the vanity mirror.) I found myself drawn closer and closer to this Sid Lee. It was an unmistakable musk of attraction. It was only a few days, but I felt I know him on a kindred level. Was I in over my head? I was only to be here a few more days, with our only tie being Madoka. Yet I invited him over to my place, alone by ourselves. I had the dinner prepared and ready on the table, a candlelight situated in the middle. I was making sure my makeup was just right. But he was a lower class guy who lived the rough life. He might be scared off by such forwardness. I put on my jade bracelet that I had not worn for a long time. I felt more at ease as it rested around my left wrist. (a knock at the door) Hikaru: Hello. [Saved!] The motorcycle pulls up in the alleyway. "You should be safe for now. Ruu: Thank you! You saved our butts. "I know what's its like to be in trouble." Kyosuke: You really saved us out of a bind. May I ask who our rescuer is? (The figure slowly feels off the helmet to reveal long locks of hair.) Kyosuke: Madoka! "I get that a lot. No, I'm not the jpop singer. People call me Aki. You two look hungry. There's a cafe around the back. Let's go." Ruu: Our benefactor is a woman? How cool! (They enter the restaurant) Kyosuke: Hey, I know this place. It's the ABCB. Aki: Yo Tak! Get some grub for my friends here. (in the back) "You don't have to boss me around sis! Kyosuke: Nothing has changed here. Aki: This is a retro diner. Popular haunt among the hipsters. Don't worry about paying. It's my treat. Gotta treat the old folks with respect. Kyosuke: Who's running this place? Aki: There's the Master behind the counter. (We see a spinster like woman wearing glasses.) Kyosuke: Manami-chan! [At the mansion] Ranza: Lo Pan. Have you procured the requested items for our lord? Lo Pan: It has been delivered and is in the vans. Ranza: Good. Lord Kijiana will return soon. Transport the materials to this location in 3 days time. I have to make preparations for the ceremony. Lo Pan: [Back at the cafe] "Here is your food." Kyosuke: Wah! "What is it? Not to your liking?" Kyosuke: You look like someone I know. "That's hard to believe. Me and Aki are orphans." Kyosuke: Forget what I said. You're Tak, right? "That I am." Kyosuke: Thanks for the meal. I really appreciate it. Ruu: Me too. I'm starving! "Not as hungry as me! I can out eat anyone!" Ruu: Hey, that's Champ Kurumi! Kurumi: Yata! (flashes 'V' sign) How's my protege? Aki: I'm doing fine. Taka's been helping Aunt Manami with the cafe. "Who mentioned me?" (Manami comes out from the back, wearing a yellow apron with an orange neko looking like Jingoro imprinted on it) Kurumi: Nothing sis. We're going to have an eating contest! Manami: Not on my watch! No free food for you! Kurumi: Ah come on. Manami: Who are you two? Ruu: We're a couple of strangers rescued by Aki-san. I'm Ruu and he's Kyo. Manami: (scolds Aki) You know you shouldn't be picking up foreign people we don't know here. Kyosuke: Please don't blame her. She saved us from a calamity. We are in her debt. Manami: You sound sincere enough. And you speak in a familiar tone. Have we not met before? Kyosuke: Umm, not exactly. Uhh, thank you for the food. It tastes delicious as usual. Manami: Thank you for the compliment. But I must cut our ties here. When you're done, you two must be on your way. I do not want trouble here in this cafe. Ruu: Okay maam. Let me lick the plate first! Manami: (walking back to the kitchen muttering) What a strange fellow making odd comments. Have I cooked for him before? [Back to the apartment] I had awoken the next day, dizzy and unsure of what happened last night. I saw my clothes lying at the base of my bed. I peered below my bed sheets and saw I was bare. From the moment I opened the door, it felt as if I was in a trance. Was I taken advantage of last night or was it mutual? He was nowhere to be found. Why do I have a memory gap? Or was he here at all? Was it a dream I had? This was all so confusing. (*Ling a ling*) (the wind chimes in) [At the camp] "Rise up from your sleep, one with emerald eyes." Madoka: Who are you? "An assassin does not reveal his identity to his prey. You are a mere captive for my great serpent lord. He is waiting for you. Now accompany me. " Madoka: But my things... "This thing..." (picks up the doll and proceeds to crush it to pieces!) "...is no more. Now go before I lose my temper!" Madoka: (gives him a cold stare) I will not forget this. [Back in the Sunset] Trebor: That should cover all the provisions. We should be all set. Muroke: You still haven't told me where we are going? Trebor: We're going on a camping trip! Your last weekend here should be spent outdoors, communing with nature. It will be a good experience roughing it in the great outdoors. Peace and quiet and enjoyment before returning to the hectic, busy lifestyle of a Tokyo boy. Muroke: I can go along with that. Trebor: Just watch out for the bears and mountain lions. Muroke: What? Wild animals? Trebor: Yeah. Just act calm and don't run away. Otherwise, they go after you as dinner! Muroke: [At the club] I arrived straight to the club from her apartment. I never expected such passion and fury from a girl like her. Her smell was intoxicating. How we connected so fast was beyond my comprehension. After our quiet dinner and a few drinks, she showed off her dancing prowess to me. Her movements were slippery and slithery, seductively edging closer and closer to me. It was then that we suddenly kissed. It was a long, momentous kiss. A kiss that seemed to release the inner tensions inside both of us. I felt a new awakening erupting inside me. I had visions of being bathed in a blue light amid a falling city. The cries of another beside me. Of a flaming desert in the middle of nowhere. I did not understand these images and my connection to them. There were many more fantastic visions that I have yet to process or comprehend. But it was coming back to me, one piece at a time. Could this be the sign I was waiting for? [Wonderland] After having finished our meal, we left as instructed as they suddenly closed the cafe for the day. This was the future I wanted to avoid. I wondered if it was actually real or not. Or was it a figment of my imagination? A dream world inside a comatose state. Ruu: You got a place to go? I'm heading off to the pachinko parlor. Kyosuke: I should be okay on my own. Thanks for helping me out. Ruu: Always willing to help the country folk. Watch yourself now! We parted our ways and I was left alone by myself. I looked around and was still amazed at the transformation in the area. As if the viewpoint of my time was just a snapshot in this futuristic history. As I gazed up into the hills, I had one more idea that might work for me. I made my way back to those special steps. Luckily, it was still there. There always had been a special connection between me and those steps. Those magic 99.5 spiraling steps into my piece of heaven. At the very top was where I had met my angel Madoka. No matter which time or place I was in, there must be something special waiting for me at the top. So I climbed up those very steps of fate again to try my luck. When I reached the top, I saw the back profile of a woman, with long flowing pitch-black hair. I knew it must be her. I rushed up and placed my hands on her shoulders to surprise her. Kyosuke: Is it really you? She shook violently upon my touch, turning around to reveal... Kyosuke: Hikaru! "Get off me, you molester!" Kyosuke: Why is it you? Why do you have black hair? Where's your blond hair? "Who gives you the right to call me by my personal name buster?" Kyosuke: Hikaru! Don't you recognize me? I'm Kyosuke. Kasuga Kyosuke. Hikaru: I never heard of such a baka name in my life. How dare you try to violate me! Wait till he gets a hold of you! (guards in black suits appear on the scene) "We heard your cries maam! What do you wish for us to do?" Hikaru: Take this molester away! He tried to assault me! Kyosuke: But... (We see Kyosuke getting hauled away once again.) [North Woods] Trebor: We arrived here in the mighty redwoods sanctuary, the tallest living things on earth! Muroke: I knew they were big, but this is HUGE! This is spectacular. Hard to find anything like this in Tokyo. Trebor: The fact that they are still here is a testament to their heartiness and longevity. There're a natural wonder, just like the pyramids! Muroke: Let me get some pictures. (aims camera) Hey... Trebor: What's up? Muroke: I just saw that girl before. Trebor: Wow. You work fast. Catch another girl already? Muroke: No. That's not what I meant. She is the jpop singer that my housemate raves about -- Namie Amuro-san! [At the Inn] #1: What's the emergency? Kanuka: Our satellite surveillance detects heavy movement from the monitored compound. It seems the principals involved are engaged in heavy movement. #1: So where are they headed? Kanuka: North direction. They must be preparing something off-site. #1: Then we must go after them! Let's gather them X-pers. Hey, where did gramps go? [At the apartment] Kaori: God, I hate being your babysitter and catsitter! Ojiichan: Jingoro doesn't bite. You can't leave old man outside by himself. Very dangerous here. Kaori: If this were any other city, you would look stupid wearing that hat. Ojiichan: Very true. But this is lucky hat for me. Kaori: Where's the joint we're going to? Ojiichan: Sweet Hikaru's apartment. She said something very urgent. I was happy to help. Kaori: I bet you were, you lech! Make sure you keep your paws off of her! Ojiichan: Here it is. (knock knock) Hikaru: Oh good. You've brought guests. Please come in. (evil glint in her eye) [The Bay] I was led away again and arrived at Tokyo Bay. I was escorted to one of the ships and thrown in the darkness of the brig. "I have finally found you." Kyosuke: Wah! Who's there? "It is Oczeon." Kyosuke: Where are you? I can't see you? "My voice is a mere projection on your current plane of being." Kyosuke: So this is a dream. Oczeon: More than you know. I have come to warn you about your Power! The more chaotic it becomes, the more crystallization you will undergo. If you don't escape soon, you will be locked here forever. Kyosuke: But how do I escape from this reality? If I can't use my Power! here and it is the cause of my trouble, what am I to do? In this realm, I'm stuck as a mere mortal! Oczeon: You are experiencing your human half. Now, you must fight your Power! or you will succumb to it. Kyosuke: It doesn't help that a madman killer is after me even in my dreams! Oczeon: There is nothing more I can do for you. Remember your roots. That may help you in your need. [At the antique shop] (Bell rings) "I wish to see the communist." Egg: I go get him. "No need, my assistant. I know it is Master Lo Pan awaiting me." Lo Pan: No need for tricks. Save it for the upcoming act. Kiin: You flatter me. What of your son? Lo Pan: My kid still remains at the hospital, chasing the nurses' skirts. I leave him be until our business is done. The time has arrived for our plan to be put in action. Kiin: Understood. I will gather my material now. I will meet up at the club. Lo Pan: Until then. (leaves shop) Egg: What plan he talks about? Kiin: It does not involve you. Watch the shop while I prepare in the back. Egg: But if you face one who hurt me, you will be in big trouble! Kiin: Do not worry; another will take my place. [up to the plank deck] "What have we here?" "He's the one who assaulted your star sir!" "Is that so?" Kyosuke: (looks up) You're Hayakawa! "That I am. You're not the typical looking stalker I have to deal with. Usually, they're a bunch of nerds." Kyosuke: Where is Madoka? "What? Why do you wish to know? You want to stalk my wife too?" Kyosuke: (growls) Grrr. Nooo! It can't be true! She can't be married to a playboy like you! Hayakawa: Aren't we envious of me? A ravishing beautiful wife on one hand and a gorgeous mistress on another. I can't help being the great me. Kyosuke: Not Hikaru too! You demon! (rushes him and grabs his Versace shirt) Kyosuke: Tell me! Where is Madoka? What did you do to her? (his men grabs him and tosses him into the ocean) Hayakawa: You need a cooling off boy. Say hello to the sharks. (yacht speeds off ) Kyosuke: Great! Luckily, I learned how to swim or I'll drown. But I'm stuck in the middle of nowhere! [In the back room] (Kiin stares at an antique looking chess set but with crystal pieces) Egg: Master Kiin. Don't you need to go now? Kiin: Yes. The field may be old, but the players are all in place, except for this. (picks up the lone old wooden carved piece) Egg: You don't make sense now. You okay? Kiin: You are right. It is getting away from me. I'm running out of my period. It is time to clear old debts. Egg: You're going to go liberate him? Kiin: Yes. He needs to know now. I can protect him no longer. Egg: Then you need this. He had this when I found him. Kiin: (glances at it) I understand. I too fell under the same spell. [Back at the trees] Muroke: You again! Shinohara: Am I getting on your nerves? Muroke: I'll say. You have an unhealthy obsession with her. Shinohara: I'm an obsessive guy. Once I get my sights on something, I don't let go. Trebor: Hey buddy. You're here also. You're camping too? Shinohara: No. I'm here for the sights. Trebor: Yeah. The air here is so wholesomely good that it fills up the body. Muroke: He's not talking about the trees. Shinohara: Trees are majestic too. I'm more impressed by the scale. It gets me to wondering if we could do the same for our robotics division... Muroke: Well, we got to be going. Have fun with your Namie sighting. Shinohara: Don't worry. I have a video crew filming her as we speak. I'll send you a copy of the vhs. [In the kitchen] "Hello again." Sid: You're that mentalist, right? "Sharp mind you have." Sid: What can I do for you in the kitchen? Need something to eat? "I have came to see you." Sid: Me? What for? "You look like you need your fortune told. Let me see your palm. Ah...." Sid: What is it? "It seems your ugly past will rear its head again. One will take the place of another. Who it is ...is unknown. Course of action will be your doing. (pauses) That is all. I see no more. Sid: Hmmm, sounds very foreboding. Kiin: Indeed it is. Here is a memento from me. One of my trinkets from my shop. (places it in the palm of his hand and closes it) Good karma to you. (he departs) (Sid opens up his hand to reveal a tiny wood carving of a laughing Buddha) [The Inn] #1: There you are gramps! Where were you? Where's Kaori? Ojiichan: She went to buy something. #1: No time to wait for her. I'll leave a note for her. We got to go now. I got a wheelchair for your obaasan. She needs to save her strength for the battle. Obaasan: (weakly) oi, oi. #1: What are you doing? You got to leave the neko here. Ojiichan: No... must bring Jingoro with me. #1: Oh, you crazy coots. I wonder if 2 wheel chaired X-pers and old kooky gramp X-per has what it takes against that behemoth X-per stud! [The ocean] I was treading to stay afloat, inching towards nowhere. This was not how I imagined my demise. My hands were getting tired and soon my whole body was stiffening up. My mind was blanking out. Any moment now, I would sink and be one with the ocean floor. I caught a glimpse of a fin to my side. It would be a matter of time I would be food for someone. I was slowly submerged into the water, sinking....losing consciousness... blanking from existence...dying. I felt a sharp poke in my back. I could not struggle back. I was being carried somewhere. Then nothingness overcame me. Many moments passed. I felt a tingly sensation. Then a bright light. As I opened my eyes, I caught a glimpse of a woman's face...that of Madoka! The sun was shining overhead. As I stood up, I saw I was on a beach. I looked out but could not find her. In the ocean though, I saw the tail end of the creature. Kyosuke: Was it a mermaid that saved me? (Giggling and laughing) I looked out and saw 2 young people there. They were tossing an object back and forth as if playing catch. The strange part was it seemed to be floating as it traveled through the air. They had not noticed me yet. From a distance, they looked like me and Madoka. It was then realized it was those kids who saved me - Aki and Taka. Taka: Hey! A trespasser. Aki: (runs up) You're that scruffy guy I saved. How did you get here? Kyosuke: I had a ride but its gone. That pendant...where did you get that? Taka: That's our birthday gift. It's our 17th birthday. What's it to you? Kyosuke: It looked similar to the one that belonged to my obaachan. What were you doing with it? Taka: We couldn't decide who was suppose to get it so we were tossing it around. That is, until you interrupted us. Kyosuke: Gomen. But you two must have the Power! I can tell. Aki: What are you? Some tabloid investigator? Kyosuke: No. I did not come to spy on you. I was dumped out here by a boat in the middle of nowhere. Somehow I got to this island. But I see no boat here. You must have used the Power! to flash your way here. Taka: You seem very suspicious to know so much. Kyosuke: I know. But I once had the Power! myself. Aki: You do? I don't believe it. Kyosuke: It's true. That's why I could tell you about your Power! You probably practice it here because it's isolated and you can hide it from other people. Taka: Ping pong. You are good. It's like you read our minds. Kyosuke: I don't have that ability but my cousin does. But that's beside the point. You need to tell me who gave you that pendant. Aki: Auntie told us it once belonged to our mother before she died. That's why we are in their care. Kyosuke: So it's Manami and Kurumi. But what of the father? Aki: We don't know who our father is or whether he's dead or alive. Kyosuke: I see. May I see the pendant? Aki: Maybe. We're still deciding who gets it. Maybe you'll be our referee. Kyosuke: Oh, I'm not good at making decisions. Taka: That's your problem. We're compete with a race! Let's go. Aki: Here. (flips it high up in the air and Kyosuke moves back and forth a few times before finally grabbing it) Aki: Nice catch! Watch it for us. I'm racing my brother. (They race off in supersonic speeds!) Kyosuke: These teenagers...are they cast-offs from ojiichan's village? [Back at the club] "You. Get on the bus." Sid: Me? "All of the caretaker's strong-men are to accompany him to take care of a little matter." Sid: [Lost Coast] Trebor: Here's the campsite. Muroke: Wow. This is so pristine. How you find this? Trebor: It's a best kept secret. The woods near the raw coastline. It's hard to get to this spot, but it's worth the trouble. Muroke: It sure is. I'm glad I got a chance to stay outdoors and enjoy the natural beauty. Trebor: It's also good timing. It'll be the start of the fall equinox when summer officially ends. Muroke: Summer already over? It seems time flies so fast. Trebor: Yep. We need to set up everything before sundown. You set up the tent while I go gather some driftwood for the campfire. [To the race] Kyosuke sees the twins perform various challenges to a tie while he gazes at the pendant in his hands. He looks behind it and sees the initials 'T'&'A'. Kyosuke: This is the pendant I first gave Madoka. But why would Manami and Kurumi have it? Could it be...? Aki: Oh shoot! We gotta go back for the big celebration. Taka: What will we do with him? We can't take him back with us. Aki: Hey mister. Why don't you take cover in the caves here. We will be back with a boat to take you back. We promise. Now we gotta go. See ya later. Kyosuke: Wait!!! (They both flash out with the Power!) Kyosuke: Great! Now what am I going to do? (gazes around the surrounding area) Kyosuke: I hadn't notice it before, but there are two islands here. Much like the one near ojiichan's village. I wonder... (lightning starts to strike down at him!) Kyosuke: What's going on? (he hightails it into the cave) Kyosuke: Inside looks very familar; like the same as that episode when Madoka and I were lost on that island. I wonder if that idol statue is still here. (runs through the passages for a bit and suddenly stops and looks up) Kyosuke: Kya! What is that? "I'm your worst nightmare!" (emerges from the shadows behind the idol's head to reveal...) Kyosuke: What? You're only a kappaneko! (does a pratfall) "You bozo! You got to take me seriously! I am your biggest enemy!" Kyosuke: You got to be kidding me! But you sure sound like Yuusaku. "I am him! I am contacting your from the sanctuary into this strange world you are in. I don't know how the hell I got into this damn form! If I were in my normal form, I'll give you a karate chop to the stomach!" Kyosuke: Calm down. So what are trying to do? "You're still in the sanctuary, lying and dying there fool! I don't even know why I even bother to try to help you." Kyosuke: So, I did not really travel in the future. "What future? This is just a cave." Kyosuke: You haven't been on the outside yet. Never mind. So why don't you guys wake me up? "You think we haven't tried that? As Oczeon has told me, you're going thru some crystallization process as a protection mechanism against the bad flow of Power! in you. You'll be like a frozen stiff if you don't stop what you are doing." Kyosuke: I'm not doing it intentionally! Don't you think I want to get out? This future is too morbid for me to accept. Almost as bad as the time I did travel in the future. "No wonder you're so wishy-washy. Always messing around with things and not knowing what to do," Kyosuke: You're not helping much. But I wonder why the lightning outside was trying to strike me. As I remember the legend, it suppose to strike intruders. (another voice booms) "That is my domain now. I control the elements. You shall never escape! Br-hahahahah!" (The ground starts to shake and a cave-in blocks the only passage outside!) Kappaneko Yuusaku: (jumps into Kyosuke's arms) Was that from the statue? Kyosuke: No. It's the voice of my nemesis, Colonel Kijiama. [On the road again] #1: What's the holdup? Kanuka: The road here are not accommodating for our heavy-duty humvee vehicles here. We need to travel in higher gear to acclimate to the terrain. Unfortunately, that means a longer time for the trip. #1: Where's the fancy helicopters? Kanuka: Those will be used as a last resort. We do not want to divulge our presence. We need to go the stealth route. We still have a fix on them through the satellite photos here. #1: Snazzy high tech stuff you got there. Muroke would be envious. [Meanwhile...] Muroke: Ah choo! Trebor: You alright? Getting the chills? Muroke: No. It must be the pollen around here. I do have some allergies. What's that on the stick? Trebor: Marshmallows. You heat it up over the fire and eat it as a treat. Here. You try one. Muroke: Hmmm...tastes tangy. Trebor: That's part of the novelty. Just don't think about them all the time. Muroke: Why? Trebor: You don't want a big marshmallow man rampaging on the city like in Ghostbusters. Muroke: I don't get it. Trebor: You had to see the movie. (looks up) Once dusk ends, you'll be in for a real treat. [At the site] (We see workers moving material to form a pentagon) (We see a green jade circular slab in the middle. There are small platforms at each point of the pentagon.) Lo Pan: Lord Kijiana. Is this to your liking? "You can follow instruction. That is good. Now tell your workers to leave now." Lo Pan: What about my bodyguards? "They won't be of use to you. I see you have the slurring compatriot with you as well." Serser: Where is my precious-s-s-s priz-z-z-e? "She will be here soon. Make your places at each of the points." Lo Pan: What is the purpose of this ceremony? "Questions, questions which need not be asked. For my word is absolute. Now make your men begone or I will banish them myself!" Lo Pan: (grumble) They will be out of your way. [Inside the caves] Kyosuke: We are trapped inside! Kappaneko Yuusaku: I knew being with you was a deathwish! You supernatural freaks have all the problems. Kyosuke: I told you I don't have the Power! in this realm. I seem to have lost it. "Kyosuke. Is that you?" Kyosuke: Obaachan? Is that your voice? "Hai, hai. What are you doing there?" Kyosuke: This is not a trick I hope. I'm not in the mood for any more traps. "This is not a good dream. Maybe I should wake up now." Kyosuke: Wait a minute. Do you have the black pendant on? "Oi, oi. Ojiichan gave it to me to recharge my Power!" Kyosuke: Ah, so it is you. I'm surprised I could even contact you thru the pendant in my current state. "Are you okay?" Kyosuke: Not really. I'm stuck in another dimension and I need to get out of here before I'm trapped in here forever. "Oi. Ojiichan told me everything. We go rescue Madoka now to help you out." Kyosuke: Rescue her? What happened to her? "Do not worry. We will save her for you." Kyosuke: Good luck then. One more thing. Remember in the cave on the island. Is there another way out? I'm trapped here. "Oi. There is a geyser hole towards the center. Follow that and it will lead back to the surface." Kyosuke: Got it! Take care. Kappaneko Yuusaku: You got calmer all of a sudden. Kyosuke: When it involves Madoka, everything else is secondary. Now let's find that hole and get out of here. [Nearing Dusk] "I have returned, my Lord Kijiana." "Good. Bring the girl to me." Madoka: You sick bastard! Take your hands off of me. "You are nothing in the face of my power. Now sleep." (waves his hand over her and she collapses on the green jade slab) Ranza: I will clear this area. (pulls out needles and throws it out in all directions.) (we hear groans in the background) Serser: H-s-s-s! My men! Ranza: A light poison to sedate your men. You can have the antidote after my lord is done. Lo Pan: Well now. Let us get on with it then. You've taken out my men as well. What are we doing on this structure? Kijiana: Observe and watch now. [Traffic Jam] #1: We're stuck! Why so many trucks coming back from the opposite direction? Kanuka: They brought material there and are returning. Why? Maybe this was to throw us off. #1: Hey man. What's going on? (looks out and sees the ground getting farther and farther away.) Ah. We must be being carried off by the helicopters. Smart thinking. Kanuka: I didn't call the helicopters for a lift. #1: What? Then who's flying this van? Does this van have a aerial capability? Kanuka: No. The instrument panel has gone blank. No readings at all. #1: What's wrong with Akira? Kanuka: (checks his instrument panel) His readings are off the chart! He is reacting to an external source! #1: (cocks his gun) No time for X-per shennigans now. This is time for the supergun to do the talking! [By the trees] Sid is slumped against the side, on the ground, trying his best to counteract the poison from the needle. Sid: I see that woman there. The one from the soup kitchen. I must help her, but I can't. "Sonny boy, swallow this to ease the pain." Sid: Kiin! What are you doing here? Kiin: To help you first so you can help them. But first, I need to remove the seal. Sid: Seal? What are you talking about? Kiin: Complicated to explain. Just lie still for a moment. (sticks a golden pin needle in a strategic spot in the small of Sid's back) Sid: I don't feel any different. Kiin: No, not yet. You will have access to your true abilities soon. Once he starts the ceremony, he won't be able to detect your powers. (we hear a thundering roar in the background) Kijiana: (different language) Kiin! Come out! I can feel you in my presence. Kiin: I must go now. I will distract him until you fully 'awakened'. Remember. Hold nothing back or all is lost. (Kiin prods out to the pentagon) Kiin: Your magic circle won't do you any good here. Kijiana: Ha ha ha ha. I beg to differ. I have seen through your feeble little plans along with these humans here. They do not grasp what will happen as you and I know. Lo Pan: Kiin. What tongue are you speaking in now? You actually understand his dialect? (Kiin nods) Kijiana: Now behold. (A van comes crashing down!) [At the campsite] I distinctly heard that. Was that a bear? It was an abrupt clashing sound. I was easily awakened being a light sleeper. Trebor was still sound asleep. I didn't want to wake him, but I was scared. I carefully left the tent to investigate. There, way at the far end of the coast, there seem to be small objects moving. I couldn't really see clearly, so I brought out my binoculars to take a closer look. It was then I saw #1 with a bunch of people there! [The crash site] Kanuka and the driver and other agents are knocked unconscious. #1 staggers to his feet and sees that the van is split wide open! He sees a floating wheelchair above him. #1: Oh crap. Not ET flying home again stuff. Lo Pan: My son's kidnaper! How dare you come here! #1: (breathing heavily) Ah, shut up before I pop you. (The wheelchair lands softly on the final point in the pentagon.) (Inside that wheelchair is Akira!) Kijiana: Now Kiin. Do you understand now? The two unseen to save the one in state. I have been planning this ever since my brother Kijiama expired. Kiin: (Looks up at the wheelchair) He has a link to you. Kijiana: He should. He has some of my brother's DNA inside him. Those butchers mutated him and stole part of his essence. When he died doing Yayoi's bidding, I was trying to find a way to restore him. With our powers encircled together we can collapse any field, including this magnetic field on this planet. I devised a scheme to lure the half-breed out of the hands of these foolish humans who seek to destroy our kind. Kiin: So you presented bait for this agency that controlled him. Kijiana: Humans are so gullible. To try to use part of us against us. Very foolish. That why all of them deserve to die! "So you were using me as well?" (A sleek looking figure wearing ninja garb acrobatically somersaults in!) Kiin: Ninja Kaga style. Kijiana: Your movement betray your identity. But you foolish woman cannot be alive! "I am, but a shade of my former self. But I hate to be used. Never scorn a woman's fury! I will seek my final revenge against all the men who wronged me before this vessel expires!" Kijiana: Brahahaha! You, a woman? You do not understand the power of a real Oudjin. You shall bare witness its blinding power! (raises the white snake head cane up and chants) "I know a few tricks of my own!" (The woman starts to chant herself!) [Over in the van] "Arise up!" Ojiichan: What? What am I doing here? This is not Hikaru-chan's apartment. Oh Jingoro. There you are. "The control over your mind has been broken. She is engaged now in fight now." Ojiichan: Obaachan. You okay? Obaachan: Oi, oi. Ojiichan: (gazes upon the scene before them) Big Power! here! But there is Madoka! Jingoro: This is chance to steal her while they fight. Ojiichan: Good idea. (taps the hat) Still have the lucky hat. Obaachan. Need to charge up. (joins hands with her) (We see both of them glowing like the energizer bunny!) [Doomsday cave] Kyosuke: This should be the center of the cave. It's a looong drop to the geyser below. Yuusaku kappaneko: How are you going to get down? You just said you don't have the Power! Kyosuke: If I focus, maybe I can get my Power! back. "It's too late for that!" (they turn around and see the zombie colonel facing them, carrying a saber!) "Hello again. You have nowhere to run to now. Time to die like swine!" Yuusaku kappaneko: I'm a cat you fool! I should punch you out of your crazy-land before you get me killed! Kyosuke: We got no choice! We gotta jump in! Yuusaku kappaneko: Oh no we wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...... - - O - - - (They descend into the deep abyss of the geyser and the colonel jumps in after them with the saber pointing at them!) [The confrontation] #1: Muroke buddy! What are you doing here? Muroke: Just my blind luck that I happen to be in the area. I saw you were in trouble. You need to get these people out into safe cover from this battle. I'll get this guy. You take the girl. #1: Got it. I'll cover you. (shoots a round) Just like old times working together. (As the two supernaturals clash, the veiled female oneis thrown back onto the sand by the shock wave emitted by the snake-head cane.) Kijiana: You have lost the duel, Yayoi waif. Yayoi: "This host is too weak for my half-self. " Kijiana: Your time has run out. Ranza, finish her now! "Do not lay a finger on her." Kijiana: Kiin, you now speak up? Why don't you fight me? Kiin: I cannot betray another fellow member of the order. Kijiana: But I can destroy you for treachery. Behold the summoning! (The green jade slab seems to glow now and we see Madoka is floating in the air.) Kijiana: Once the mighty serpents arise from the spirit world, they shall taste the blood of her virgin unborn and restore my brother's spirit to this plane permanently. He shall take host in that invalid's body! Kiin: The serpents...not from the cane! Kijiana: Yes, I knew of its secrets and that you sought to have for yourself, One of the few remaining Egyptian staffs recovered through tomb raiding expeditions. The very one the high priests used to turn into snakes to defy the will of the prophet. 5000 years of unharnessed magical essence. Not enough time for you now. Blood work is the work of an executioner. Ranza. You may finish him now. I have greater work to do. (starts to chant the final incantatin) Ranza: Yes, my lord. (turns to Kiin) You shall not disturb him until he finishes. By then, you will be a corpse. Kiin: We shall see who will be living last. (Kiin and Ranza engage in battle!) (As they clash, ojiichan and obaachan flashes into the center of the pentagram!) Kijiana: Intruders! Be gone! Serser: Remember me? (grabs a hold of Kijiana and sucks down on his neck!) Ojiichan: Our chance. Let's go! (They try to teleport, but it fizzles out!) Ojiichan: What? We ran out of Power!? Kijiana: Nice attempt, all of you. You are trapped in my magic circle. (we see Serser slumped on the ground. With his mask gone, we see that he has fangs on his teeth!) Lo Pan: What? You're not affected? Kijiana: I knew of both of your treacherous thoughts against me. Your lack of loyalty to almighty me is disturbing. That is why humans cannot be trusted. To try to suck me using your puny vampiric powers is pathetic. Now it's your turn Lo Pan to expire. Lo Pan: No, no, no. I had nothing to do with it. Believe me! Trust me! I'll be your loyal servant. I'm just a weak human who needs to be commanded! Kijiana: How pitiful you are pleading for your life. You of all are the most crafty. Trying to pit others against me to do your dirty work. I will drain your life energy now! (raises the cane and as Lo Pan tries to run away, he falls on his face into the sand as his aura is drained by the cane.) Kijiana: Can you see why it is futile to oppose me? Weakling ESPers, you are trapped like mice. Tasty appetizers you will serve for my serpents. You invalid are my final piece! Await your fate when my brother returns. (raises the cane and the white head snake eyes starts to glow!) (inside the magic circle) Ojiichan: We are trapped with Madoka! Obaachan: Oi, oi! Ojiichan: Madoka-chan! Wake up! "Remember the connection." Ojiichan: Ah, I almost forget what talking Jingoro said. Obaachan. Tie the pendant to Madoka. I will put the hat ....aieee! (The red straw hat flies off from ojiichan's head up into the swirling wind like a flying ufo!) (Geyser time) Kyosuke: Brace for impact!!! (right when they are about to hit the ground...) (* GEYSER BURSTS ! *) Yuusaku kappaneko: Saved by the water! Kyosuke: Ah, but we're headed straight toward the blade of Kijiama! (At the moment of impaling...) (flickering) (on the coast) (We see a brief rainbow like burst from the heavens!) (We see a green aura spirit being carrying a saber in his hand) Kijiama: Grr! Where am I? Kijiana: I see your spirit is still strong brother. Soon, you will be of flesh again. Kijiama: Brother, you interrupted my kill. #1: You fiend! I killed you before! Kijiama: My foe. You never leave me alone. #1: You killed my partner. I'll hunt you even in hell! This time, I'll make sure you're dead for good! (grabs and shoots off his special gun, but it passes right through Kijiama!) #1: Shit! Why didn't it work? Kijiana: Your material weapons are useless against the spirits. Now my brother, enter into this wheelchair shell and take his body as your own. Once the serpents are released and bent to my will through the virgin unborn, you will be whole again. Kijiama: I will be restless until he is eliminated! Kijiana: Allow me to personally remove your killer and tear him to shreds! (#1 floats up in the air and towards Kijiana!) (another fight) Ranza: Your martial arts is good. No opponent have ever resisted my death throws so long. Kiin: I invented the art of martial arts before you were even existed! It is now my turn. (Kiin moves like a flash of light and strikes Ranza in several points) Ranza: How can you paralyze me? Kiin: Pressure points. You use poison to disrupt the blood flow, I use my fingers instead. Now to stop Kijiana's madness! (Terrible K's) (#1 is choking by the hand of Kijiana as he struggles to retrieve his gun) #1: Your game..(*cough cough*) end (*crrr*) now. (*BANG! BANG! *) (shoots Kijiana point blank with the special gun twice.) (Kijiana drops #1 and then falls on his back.) Kijiana: How can it be? (We see green blood spewing out) #1: That was your undoing. A man's got to know his limitations and know when is the last hurrah. For me, I get the last laugh punk. (towards the van) "Miss Hikaru-chan! Are you alright?" Hikaru: What? Why am I here? What am I wearing? Muroke! Why are you here? Am I dreaming? Muroke: No. Long story. There's a lot of crazy stuff going down. You were knocked out. I don't know how long. We must get out of here. Hikaru: What's going on? Muroke: Something you should not witness. We must leave now! Hikaru: I can't leave now. (looks at the pentagon) There is Madoka! I must help her! (runs to her!) Muroke: Nooo! (inside the magic seal circle) Ojiichan: The hat, the hat! Too far, out of reach. (The red straw hat just lies outside the glowing magic circle.) Ojiichan: Jingoro! Go get hat! Bad spirits very close! (Awakening) #1: Gotta get you out of here Akira buddy. I can't let you serve as the host for my sworn enemy. (tries to move wheelchair) Akira!: What for? (stands up and delivers a blow that sends #1 flying!) #1: What the hell? How can you move? Akira!: I like my new body! Now, to use it to destroy you! What irony! (on the other side of the pentagon) Kiin: (looks over Kijiana's fallen body) That is not the way I envisioned it to end. I never though these humans could advance their weaponry to neutralize even the Power! "Frail are the human hosts. Another I shall claim for my own!" Kiin turns and see Ranza! Kiin: You are not Ranza now. Ranza!: Very perceptive or did you forget I had the power of soul teleport to transfer from body to body. Your tricks will not subdue me now. My new assassin's body will allow me to kill you properly in cold blood. Kiin: But you know you cannot stay in that state for long. Ranza Kijiana: In a matter of time, both me and my brother will be whole again. For you see, the awakening of the serpents is now complete. This show on this crooked stage was merely a decoy to call my serpents. Once they suckle the unborn ESPers inside the green-eyed one, we shall inherit their energy and me and my brother will be its masters. Then our combination will be complete. (We see writhing from and originating from the cane is a 2 headed spirit serpent on each end growing bigger and eyeing Madoka for the sacrifice feed!) Ranza Kijiana: Now, my pets! Unleash your spirits and lend me your power! (back to the island) (up in the air they fly out back on the beach!) (*THUD*) Yuusaku kappaneko: Thanks man. You broke my fall! Kyosuke: Easy for you to say. Ouch, my back! Lucky I still have the pendant. (A small rowboat approaches them, amid the mists) Kyosuke: Good. It must be those kids. (He sees the silhouette of a maiden getting out) Kyosuke: She's beautiful. Who are you? "I am the lady of the lake. This is my domain. What are you doing here?" Kyosuke: I am stranded person in search of my way home. If you can give me passage, I would be very grateful. (turns her face towards the moonlight to reveal...) Kyosuke: Madoka! Is that you? You look like an angel! "I am her alter ego. I'm afraid I am the one who is responsible for your separation from her." Kyosuke: You? "I go by many faces." (We see her change into the little girl that Madoka saw in her dream to the red riding hood girl that Kyosuke saw in Bosnia and then back to her original form again.) Kyosuke: You're the little girl in my dreams. "I was the one who stoked the fires in her heart with the relentless pursuit to seek that missing unknown. Otherwise, she would be the person you envisioned her here." Kyosuke: You mean as a has been jpop singer who's led a predictable, controlled life and married her agent? "And who gave up on her kin." Kyosuke: Which means... "Yes. Now you understand. You already seen signs of it before." Kyosuke: Yes, I have. Now I am beginning to understand. That above all was my greatest fear. She is a unique individual with her own direction. I feared that I would lose her if she led that type of life. Was I foolish in thinking that? "Only she can tell you that herself." Kyosuke: But what do I do now? "Now I shall lead you to what was lost before." Kappaneko Yuusaku: But what about me? (giggles) "A pitiful long-suffering creature you are. The fates have not been kind to you. Your destiny lies in the hands of another." Kappaneko Yuusaku: I never get the breaks. Well buddy, looks like you lucked out. This is your passage back home. Say hello to the folks for me. I'll break my link off with you and return to Oczeon. (we see the kappaneko disappear in a flash!) Kyosuke: What is the next step? "Step into my boat." (Pentagon) We see #1 on his back, wrestling with Akira! who's out of his wheelchair! #1: Buddy! Snap out of it! Fight this thing inside you! I don't want to hurt you! Akira!: I will be the one to kill you by the hands of your sworn blood brother! (*flashback*) (jungles of South America) (#1 wearing camouflage, wading through the humid foliage with the rest of the mercs as they bare their machine guns in anticipation.) (Shots ring out from both sides) #1: Ambush! Ambush! Everyone fall back! "It's no good! We're pinned in. WE gotta.... (the guy falls dead at #1's feet) #1 shoots blindly for cover for the remaining men. Akira: You lead the men out. I'll stand and hold them off. #1: But you'll be killed! Akira: Do it! That's an order soldier! As #1 leads the remaining men out towards the jeep, he looks back and sees Akira's gun still firing, but his body slumped at an angle. (*end flashback*) #1: I lost you once man in that ambush. Don't let this thing get you again! You gotta fight this thing! Remember our brotherhood bond! Akira's head suddenly jerks around and his hands are now choking his own neck! (#1 then presses a button on his watch and we see a electrical shock on Akira who fizzles for a moment and then drops still.) #1: Sorry pal. K.C. needed a failsafe on you. Sorry I had to use it. "The job's not finished yet. The demon is still inside him." #1: (gets to his feet) What gives? (looks up) "Haroken?" "You recognize me? Good. I'm not imagining it. Everything is opening up to me. (walks up to Akira and does what looks like a vulcan hold on him.) I have exorcized the demon inside him. " #1: You can do that? "That is one of my many powers. Lead him to safety. I have a remaining task left." (takes out and gazes at a picture one last time before heading towards the barrier) #1: Wait Master buddy! There so many questions left unanswered. (the barrier) Hikaru: Madoka! I am here! (is repelled by the magic circle barrier!) Kiin: Get away! Ranza Kijiana!: Too late. (grabs Hikaru) Now I have your beloved Yayoi! Kiin: No good can come of this. Ranza!: You will not interfere as long as I have her! Once my serpents have finished their handiwork, the transformation will be complete. "Their work will be in vain. Your brother is gone." Kijiana: Who are you? What have you done with my brother? "I have vanquished his spirit away. You can sense it yourself." Kijiana: (ahhh) His presence is gone. Who are you to perform such a feat? Your aura is so strong. Why did I not detect it before? "I possess both the maternal and paternal powers. You should know now that you cannot win today. Give it up now." Kijiana: You do not understand. I have my mission to uphold. I care not of my own self-preservation. A being with nothing to lose will destroy everything around him. (We see Kijiana jump up with the girl now and is riding the dual head ended serpent spirit!) Kijiana: I have fused with the serpent spirits of old, my power will be even greater. Once I consume all of your energies, I will take out this land and spread chaos to the world! You remaining pitiful humans will destroy each other over power and greed and complete the destruction for me. Kiin: That was your backup plan. Kijiana: Yes. Life is whimsical for you beings. It's time humans taste real fear! To kill each other for your own selfish survival! (We see the dual headed spirit serpents has now grown to 100 feet tall and is directed by its serpent rider to strike at Madoka, with Ojiichan and Obaachan bravely trying to fend them off) Ojiichan: No Power!, no hat, no Jingoro, no hope. Obaachan. Hold my hand before our end. Obaachan: Oi, oi! Hikaru: (closing her eyes, slumped on the back of Kijiana) (At the point where the spirit serpents are about to strike their deathblows..) (A soul-piercing light erupts from Haroken and we see two dragon claws clamping on each of the serpent's head pushing it back from the jade slab!) (As we pan out, we see a gigantic blue dragon spirit fighting against the two hydra serpents!) Kiin: The sign of the dragon eye. It is happening, as was foretold. Ranza Kijiana: Devour the intruder, my serpents! (The single body, dual headed serpent then coils its body around the neck of the dragon to try to choke it while it is choking them at the same time!) Ojiichan: Never ever seen Power! so big! Obaachan: Oi. This is our ancestors Power! (Kijiana is now near the head of the dragon. He stabs at its eyes with the dagger of Ranza) Kijiana: You shall be blinded and succumb to the power of 3! (It is a battle of wills on who will survive the chokings. ) Meanwhile, Jingoro jumps into the arms of Kiin! Kiin: Kitty. Not very safe for you. "My master, I have found you again." Kiin: (sees the trinket around its neck) My sentry. How did you get all the way here? You are suppose to protect the group of preservation." "I have fulfilled my duty to you for these ages, I wish to serve no more and return back to your guidance." Kiin: There won't be much of me if the anti's succeed here. "That red hat master. You need to return it back to the girl." Kiin: This I can do. (picks up the hat and flicks it in one motion) (And we see the red straw hat, spinning, zig-zagging between the spirit fight, and then gently resting on Madoka's head.) [The Sanctuary] Yuusaku: Oczeon. It is done. Ozceon: Your interlock with his mind is very exhaustive. Are you well? Yuusaku: I'm fine. I have a strong constitution. I believe he found the key to return. (Just as he says this, the clear blue crystal cocoon that was enveloping Kyosuke is glowing and then disappears!) (*There is an explosion outside!*) Yuusaku: Are we under attack? Is that hail falling? Oczeon: The crystal tomb! It is shattered! (the boat) I stepped into the small rowboat and awaited her direction. "You have an item of hers, she has one of yours. When the two are crossed together, there your paths will intertwine and you shall be back to whence you came from. Now close your eyes." (Kyosuke holds up the pendant and starts wishing.) Kyosuke: I wish I was back with Madoka again. (As Kyosuke stands up in the boat, he loses his balance and falls into what appears to be a whirlpool in the waters!) (on the serpent) Hikaru: (delirious and crying out with her heart) Yuu-chan! If you are my guardian spirit, save me from this beast! (At the tomb) (We see a fissure in the crystal tomb and what appears to be a shimmering blue viscous liquid. Yuusaku: This tomb is actually a lake? Oczeon: My pupil was buried over the portal outbound. It was the seal which prevented anyone form leaving. Now it is broken. (we hear Hikaru's warbled voice echoing through) Yuusaku: That voice...I heard that voice before...is this my way home? Oczeon: Only you would know. My place is here. Yuusaku: It's crystallizing again! (The fissure becomes smaller and smaller) Oczeon: Your window of opportunity is now. Once it is sealed up, there will be no chance for you. Yuusaku: But I can't leave you here alone. That would be so desolate. Oczeon: You have much to learn and it is not here. Our connectiveness won't be lost forever. You have served as a trustworthy companion. I am honored to have known you. Yuusaku: Thank you everything. You are indeed a great teacher. I will treasure my time here. Until then... (salutes Oczeon, looks around the area for one last time, and then dives into the pool of the unknown before it closes up on him!) (Madoka rising) Ojiichan: I feel great Power! coming from Madoka! (Madoka murmuring: Kyosuke.) (We see the black pendant on her neck moving about as if it were a compass) Ojiichan: The power of the pendant is impressive. "No. It is not arising from the pendant. The pendant is merely channeling another presence." Ojiichan: Who are you? "I am Kiin. This is your cat?" Ojiichan: Jingoro! You explain this battle? (looks up to the dragon/serpent clash) "It is the ancient fight of two forces playing itself out. Who the victor may be I do not know. But it will end soon." (whirlpool of confusion) Kyosuke: Wahhhhhh! Yuusaku: Wahhhhh! Kyosuke: Hey, what are you doing here? Yuusaku: What? You're here too? Is this another crazy dream? Kyosuke: Don't think so. We definitely falling. Yuusaku: We gonna die! Kyosuke: No we won't. I've been thru this flux before. Yuusaku: You crazy ESPers! Always creating these messes! (starts to choke Kyosuke!) Kyosuke: Get a hold of yourself! Stop choking me! (on the lost coast) The blue dragon spirit is writhing in pain as its life-force is slowly draining away. Kijiana: Give it up. My serpents drain energy to the touch. The more you resist, the stronger they get. In moments, all of you shall be consumed. (out of the sky, falling...) (Two figures land and bounce right on top of the two serpent's heads causing them to rear back and ... ---loosen their grip around the dragon's throat, ---causing Kijiana to fall back and Hikaru to fall down! (At that instant, we see a blue fire erupt from the dragon's mouth, enveloping everything.) (We see the dual ended serpent and Kijiana consumed in this dragon fire. They slowly contract in size become smaller and smaller before dying out like a fire) (It is pitch dark now.) (A flashlight turns on) #1: Hello. Anybody home? Ojiichan: Oi! Kyosuke is back! #1: Ah, so the X-per has returned. Kyosuke: This place looks strange. Don't tell me I dropped into a another parallel world. What year is this? Ojiichan: Baka dummy. This is 1995. Kyosuke: Good. Madoka! (rushes up to her) What this stuff here? What happened to her? Kiin: She was placed under a spell. Kyosuke: Who are you? And why do you have my cat? Kiin: I explain later. But first, you must wake her up. Kyosuke; How do I do that? Kiin: By the way all spells of that nature are broken. Kyosuke: (gazes at her) You don't have to ask me twice. I have longed for these lips of ambrosia for so long. (gently kisses her behind the red straw hat) Madoka stirs and then slowly opens her emerald green eyes to see Kyosuke as if for the first time. Madoka: Kasuga-kun. Am I dreaming? Kyosuke: No. This is real. I am real. This air is real. Madoka: I feel very dizzy... Kyosuke: Don't speak now. Just save your strength and get your rest. Madoka: I am tired. I'll be closing my eyes for a little big longer. (Madoka dozes off in capricious, delicious sleep) Ojiichan: Is it over? Kiin: Yes. But not without consequences. #1: My master Haroken! What happened to him! (We see a charred body on the sands, bared body with tattoos, and whose eyes have been blackened) Muroke: Master! (runs up to Haroken) You are still alive? Haroken: Not for much longer. I recognize the sounds of my two helpers. Muroke: What happened to your eyes? Can't you see? Haroken; My loss of sight is the least of my worries. Is it gone? #1: Yes. The danger has passed. You did it, didn't you? You morphed into that dragon spirit. Haroken: That's what I get for opening my third eye. I revealed my true self. I was masquerading as many people as a chameleon, hiding. It was time I revealed my true self. Is that right, old man? Kiin: Yes, son. You did well. #1: You and him are related? So na!! Kiin: It is a tale of two realms. A long story that will take your lifetimes and beyond to explain it all. Sometimes knowing is more burdensome than living blissfully ignorant. Haroken: I knew in the back of my head that you, the old man was watching over me. I inherited your form changing from you. I was not a genetically engineered freak as I once thought. Muroke: Can you help him? Kiin: He is too far gone. The sacrifice he made won't be forgotten. Watch over him. There are some things to finish up. (raises his hand and in a flash, Madoka's black pendant is in his hands!) Muroke: How you do that? Ojiichan: Simple ESPer trick. You are one of us? Kiin: Thank you for safeguarding the treasures of the clan. I'm afraid I must reclaim them before they fall into the wrong hands. Ojiichan: How do you know? Kiin: As the originator, I think I should know. Ojiichan: You created the ESPers? Kiin: In a manner of speaking. After the Great Fall, the remaining gifted ones were divided. I organized those who wished to follow the peaceful harmony of this planet. That is why they came here in the first place - in search of peaceful existence. The others formed the 'anti' group for the opposite purpose. Ojiichan: Ah, so. Why is our village within forests? Kiin: The trees are the embodiment of the ESPer principle. Tall and tranquil existing in its peaceful domain with its surroundings with great longevity. Ojiichan: The X-pers must be other group. Kiin: Yes. Yayoi formed the opposing group out of spite to me. She was consumed by the fires in her mind, consuming all around her. But the fire is short-lived and requires the wood from the trees to burn. That is why innocents are the ones that suffer. But due to its nature, the fire will consume itself and die out. That is why her group has dwindled in numbers. (walks over to Hikaru's body lying down and raises the pendant up. We see a brief sparkle in the black pendant.) Kiin: Her body is cleansed of Yayoi's sprite now. It was a remnant strand of her overall spirit. The hatred part which did not cross over. (Hikaru stirs. ) Hikaru: Owww. That was a rough landing. "Get off my back lady!" Hikaru: (eh?) Looks down to see she's sitting on the back of another person!) Gomen, gomen. Huh? You look like Yuusaku. "I am Yuusaku. Hino Yuusaku." Hikaru: Aieee! Ghost! "What are you calling ghost?" Kyosuke: There you are. You made it back as well. Kiin: Red straw hat with red string of fate brought you back. You must be the one I heard so much about from the ruby-ringed one. Kyosuke: You must be talking about Madoka. Yes, we have that unbreakable connection between us. Although I don't know what pulled Yuusaku back. Kiin: This should explain it. (goes over and plucks off the bear pendant off Hikaru) Hikaru: Hey...that's mine! Kiin: (snaps his fingers ) (*poof*) Hikaru: Kumagaroukun! Kiin: The first gift from your beloved is the most precious. (Hikaru hugs the bear.) Hikaru: This was my first gift from a boy. How did you do that? Kiin: In addition to being a mentalist magician, I serve as a peddler as a pastime. I sold this piece over 15 years ago In Tokyo. As a gift for a little boy. Hikaru: Wow, you get around. (turns to Yuusaku) You are so hairy! But it is you. I can see it in your eyes. Yuusaku: Whoa, whoa. Do I know you? Hikaru: What? Don't you recognize me? Geez, I never should have had you as my guardian spirit. Yuusaku: You are pretty compared to a high school girl. Kiin: Yuusaku is your name, isn't it? Yuusaku: Yes old man. I just got back to this world. New faces are hard for me to sink into my mind right now. Kiin: You two have been separated for so long. It's time to meet your other half. (walks over to Haroken's body and bends over) Yuusaku: You...you were the one I saw while I was falling to my death. Haroken: You must be my mirror half. You must have so many questions. Yuusaku: You bet. The biggest shock of my life was when I found out I was adopted, found by the riverside. Now, I feel another surprise coming. Kiin: That is a natural feeling. You are his time twin. #1: Time twin? What mumbo jumbo is that? Kiin: Your actual twin died during the Great Fall. But his spirit had nowhere to go on this foreign planet. Eventually, the spirit found another compatible host to inhabit, with that being you many, many generations later. That is why the black crystal was created. As a final resting place for us displaced aliens. For it serves as the portal for the spirits back home. Yuusaku: I don't get it, but I accept it. The spirit must have chosen me for some reason. So that means I still don't know who I'm really am. Haroken: You allowed me a second chance by taking on your life and shell. I see now that I have stripped you of your precious memories of her. (fumbles in his pocket and lifts up something to Yuusaku) Yuusaku: This photograph...is of a young girl in a swimsuit. (looks at Hikaru) Is she the one in the picture? Haroken: Yes. I was embroiled yet in another life until that photo brought me back. The mystery in that photo was what drove me. Now I return to you what once was yours. Hikaru: You...Ryusei Haroken...you are Sid Lee as well. You survived? Why did you deceive me? Kiin: It was not by his deliberate intention. It was my doing. I was the one who put the seal on his identity when my apprentice found him by the seashore with the markings. Otherwise, his marks and aura would reveal his true identity. #1: I see...he has the markings of the dragon on his whole body, accordant with the customs of the triad. He would have been discovered instantly. You must have done some X-per mojo to change his look and identity. Hikaru: That was why I had that same feeling with you even though your appearance was different. I was so sure you were he and he was you. (points to both Yuusaku and Haroken) Ryusei, what happened to you now? (kneels down before him) (the blind Ryusei gently touches her cheeks with his hand) "It was my fate to be a sacrifice. I come to understand that now. I have committed so many sins that can only be atoned with my death. I am lucky to have been graced by your light. My time is short. If I can die in your arms, I will be fulfilled. Hikaru: (tears falling) Don't say that! Whatever part you are, I want both of you to live. You've already died on me twice. I can't have you die on me again. My heart cannot take it. "I have little choice in the matter. Here's a token of our time together." (puts the wooden buddha figurine into her hand) "I have played my last game. When the king falls, that is the end." Kyosuke: Wait! Oczeon mentioned something about Yuusaku's memories being taken from him. You must give it back to him before you go. Haroken: I wish I could. But I don't know how. Kiin: The mighty Oczeon. How did you come by that name? Kyosuke; He was the 3 eye guy I met with Yuusaku when we were trapped in that other dimension. #1: This is too much even for me! You can't write this stuff! Muroke: Hush #1! Let these beings be. Kiin: I see now. He must have been punished for helping me. Yuusaku: I served with him a long time. He is a good being. But what's this about my memories? Kiin: When a soul exchange occurs, it is not always a perfect transfer. Some of the memories of each side linger. The earliest memories are always the one left behind. There is a chance to recover the memory though the process of rejoining. But it is very risky. Muroke: Whoa. This is so much like Star Trek III with Spock and McCoy. Kiin: It is not so simple For the rejoining of the two to be one again will eliminate one of you if it works and both of you if it fails. Who will it eliminate is left to chance. Even if successful, I do not know how it will turn out, for a single corporal mind can only take in so much. Haroken: No. I can't let allow my other self to take any risk to himself. Hikaru: This is not right. Please don't make me choose between the two of you. Yuusaku: You won't have to. I will do it. All: What? Yuusaku: (walks up and looks into Hikaru's face blankly) This is the only way to make things right. I can't help but think that I should know who you are. I see the resemblance here in this picture. If I have a chance to know who you are, I'll take it. (goes up to Haroken) Yuusaku: Will you do this for the both of us? Haroken: I have to warn you. There's a lot of bad, destructive emotional baggage in me. Very difficult for an innocent mind to take. Yuusaku: You don't know the half of what I've been through myself. You don't have much time. Do your thing, old man before its too late. Kiin: One last caution. This destructive process of rejoining will strip you of control of any remaining Power!. Haroken: Life without this Power! will be much simpler. Quickly, before my life force escapes from me. (coughs violently) (Kiin nods and turns to Hikaru.) Kiin: You possess a bridge between them for the link. I ask of you to give it to me now. (Hikaru nods and takes out the red bandanna!) Kiin joins one end of the bandanna to Haroken's forehead and the other to Yuusaku. Kiin then raises the black crystal with the strangely engraved pin retrieved from Jingoro and puts them in a cross-like configuration. He applies it to the center of the bandanna link. We see the blue aura traveling from Haroken's body towards the black pendant while a yellowish-orange aura is emitting from the lock pin towards Yuusaku's body. This process continues for several minutes before it stops abruptly. Kiin: It is done. #1 and Muroke rushes to Haroken's body, but it is now lifeless. Muroke: I never thought I see the day. It is sad to see the Master's body in this way. #1: Yep. His body has endured so much. The operations, the battle scars, the triad insignias. It was a proper vessel for the warrior within. Now it gets a good rest. "Don't get too attached to it. You now have the body of the fugitive in your care. Make good use of it to make amends for the sins of my past." #1: Who said that? "It is I, your former master. But my other self recognizes you as my formal rival, Ryoga Kinsu." #1: (turns to Yuusaku) Son of a gun. Both of you in there? Yuusaku: Yes. We are actually one and the same. Our bodies may be different, but our spirits are finally whole, separated for too long. You Muroke. You were my calculus helper. Am I right? Muroke: Yes, that's correct! It was the least I could do since you protected me against those bullies! Yuusaku: I see Hikaru that you're still a baby holding onto that teddy bear of mine. Hikaru: Hey, you knuckle-head! You can never separate me from Kumagarou-kun! Remember who's the boss when we were little. Yuusaku: I'm glad you have that punk-girl spunk still inside you. Hikaru: It comes out when it's needed. But I'm so glad you are here now. Yuusaku: So am I. And you. (turns to Kyosuke) Kyosuke: (edging backwards with palms raised up) Oh no! Don't tell me. You want to hurt me real bad! Just don't touch the face! Yuusaku: No. You have to come with me. Kyosuke: What? Are you kidding me? I can't leave Madoka! We just got reunited. I'm not going to be separated from her again! Yuusaku: No, you don't understand. I saw a vision during the rejoining process. Your otousan appeared in it. I fear he might be in danger. Images of a church. We have to go there before my vision fades and before it is too late! [Epilogue] [Central America] I had not recovered my Power! yet so I couldn't transport through the wires like I did before. I didn't know where to teleport anyway so it wouldn't have helped. Yuusaku was the one guiding the whole thing. I didn't know whether to believe this "vision" he had. #1, through his 'special' channels, manage to get us a fake passport and ID for Yuusaku and a private plane to get us up in the air. While he was on his vision, he was sketching details of the church which we hoped would help guide us to where my otousan was alleged to be. Yuusaku was twitching the whole time, as if he was in deep conflict with himself. The melding of the two spirits was not going as smoothly as desired. Using the onboard computers to process the image, it identified it as an old Spanish missionary church. There was but a handful of structures similar to it still standing. It could be anywhere down south. We were about to touch down in Mexico, but Yuusaku said to keep going. As we went over El Salvador, Yuusaku lurched up from his seat and directed us to touch down here to explore. It was the crack of dawn as we made our way in our jeep through the makeshift roads to this church area in a semi-remote area surrounded by jungle and possible predators. We were on-route when I saw a billowing spiral of smoke arising from one of the stuctures from up ahead. It did not portent of anything good. When we arrived, it was a scene of pandemonium. There was shouting in Spanish amid the panic as people scrambled to back and forth in disarray. There was the lamentation of the people with mothers carrying small children tightly to their bosoms. I got out of the jeep and dashed towards the smoking structure. It seemed the fire danger had passed and the smoldering embers somewhat contained to avoid spreading to the rest of the village. The structure itself was gone - a clumped mass of lost potential. I looked to and fro but did not see anyone resembling my father. But Yuusaku cried out and pointed me towards the church. The one he had seen in his final vision. I did not want to go there. That was the last place I wanted to go. I moved slowly towards its entrance and let a big breath of anxiety. It looked eerily similar to the one I had in my dream. I flung open the flimsy doors and saw it was virtually empty. Except for a priest who presided in the front area, blocking my view. I stepped forward, closer and closer to see what was hidden. The priest saw me approaching and as he moved out of the way. It was then I saw a body, blackened, lying in state inside a plain wooden coffin. I peered at the face and to my horror... Kyosuke: OTOUSAAAAAN! [At the Inn] #1: Yo sleepyhead. What happened to you? Kaori: Dunno. Blanked out and found myself lying here. Where's that lech grandpa? Better not have got his dirty hands on me! #1: He ain't here. He's gone and out of my hair for good. Too bad for you, you missed a helluva a show. Kaori: You and your bang-bang antics I'm glad to stay out of. But what of your mission? #1: My mission is done. Kaori: What? We're suppose to be a team! You left me out of it! #1: Don't pout. There's plenty of me to go around. Kaori: You wish. Did you find out what you've been searching? (*flashback*) #1: K.C. You okay? You took a nasty spill. I'm surprised you are able to be conscious from that concussion blow. Kanuka: The X-pers! Where are they? #1: I'm afraid they've escaped. Only Akira here is left. Kanuka: What on earth happened? How long was I unconscious? #1: Long enough. Here is the body of the X-per baddie I was telling you about. Your special gun did the trick. Here's to the end of one bad mutha in tacky green bad-guy costume. Kanuka: I'll call for our reinforcements. We can still track them. #1: Not without the van. All the gizmos on it were destroyed. Kanuka: Then it is hopeless. By the time the new detection devices arrives, it would be too late. It's too bad we could not get a live specimen. Although I suspect you didn't even try to stop the old folks. #1: That ain't part of the deal. Which reminds me. The deal is done. I'm not indebted to your goons at XIA no more. Kanuka: Yes, you have completed your end surprisingly enough. Let us proceed to return to headquarters. You must be anxious to see your Interpol datafile. To find your erased history. #1: Nah, I had a change of heart. Just forget about the whole thing. It doesn't matter anymore. Kanuka: Is this another one of your jokes? It is unfathomable to me that you would be throwing away years of pursuit on a whim. Did you sustain a head injury? #1: Nah; I've gotten a different perspective now. I can't be living in the past. I've seen how it can ruin a chain of interlocking lives. I need to take care of what I got now and start fresh for the future. A clean break, that's my motto now. Although there is a tiny substitute favor I need from you. (*end flashback*) #1: Yeah. Nothing spectacular. My family originally moved to Peru during the migration days. Bing bang boom, things happen and now I'm here. Kaori: That's a letdown. I was expecting a spectacular story like they were Japanese pirates or something. #1: Could be. They would explain where I get my bold, sparkling personality. (*teeth shines*) Kaori: More like stupid genes to me. Now that it's over, it's time to pay up big time! #1: Well, a deal is a deal. Let's go start this detective agency thingy. 50-50 split. Kaori: No. 30-70! And I get 70! #1: What the hell? Kaori: I've got shoes and purses to buy! You don't want me in these rags, do you? #1: Fine, fine. Do whatever you want. I've got a final appointment to make with the triad boys. [In the church] (We see Kyosuke crest-fallen, sobbing profusely as he lays his body on top of the coffin.) (Yuusaku enters and quickly understands the situation.) Priest: You two must be kin to brave man here. Very deeply sorry for your loss. Yuusaku: Father. How did this happen? Priest: Very terrible. Orphanage on fire. Many children inside trapped. He only one go in and save them. But he breathe too much smoke. When he come out last time, fall down to ground. Doctor try to save him but too late. Yuusaku: So that's why I saw this beforehand. But we were too late. Father, can we talk more outside? They need to be alone. Priest: I will come with you and talk more. (They both exit the church.) Kyosuke: Why, otousan? Why did you have to be the hero? Why didn't you mind your business? Why did you have to die a senseless death? "My son. Don't not grieve so painfully for me. My time was up." Kyosuke: 'tousan? Is that you? (Kyosuke looks up and sees a spirit floating over Takashi's body!) Kyosuke: You're a ghost! "Not quite, my son. I am in transition. My time on this plane is limited." Kyosuke: I don't understand. "From my years of photography, I have come to understand that life is like a flower. Beautiful to be cherished and to be enjoyed for the moment. But also fragile and fleeting. I've lived a full life. I have no regrets." Kyosuke: How can you say that? You died in the prime of your life. "My children are grown and independent. I was lucky to do something I love and be good at it. And I have no one to grow old with. Now, I'll be reunited with your okaasan soon." Kyosuke: I could never win a debate with you, even in death. "I would take the risk again to save those children whose futures need to be preserved. I have a request to make before I go to the other side. Kyosuke: What is it you wish for? "In my room is a small case with undeveloped rolls of film I have been collecting over the years. I want you to take it and compose a photo album for my grandchildren to see. That is my legacy that they can remember me by." Kyosuke: Your grandchildren? What do you mean? "All I can say is that you now must leave here and go to your love immediately. It is a matter of urgency. We might be seeing you again soon." Kyosuke: We? Wait otousan! Don't go! (the blue spirit is gone!) [Golden Gate Park] Hikaru: Are you sure you're okay coming with me? Don't you need rest after your ordeal and in your condition? Madoka: Having been isolated in that cold, lonely, sorrow place for so long, I would feel better if I was around people I cherish. Do you mind my company? Hikaru: No, of course not. I hope Vivian doesn't mind me bringing another person. "Hello Star-chan!" Hikaru: Paul, Janice, and even the director. What are you all doing here? Vivian: Surprise! Director: She told us of your farewell party. Paul: We don't want to miss our Tokyo rose leaving us. Janice: You've become one of us. Our pretty star flower-child. Hikaru: I'm touched. Let me introduce Madoka to all of you! Paul: Hey roomie! Where'd you go? I was worried sick about you. Madoka: I'm sorry about that. I had a situation. Paul: It's good you're safe and sound. Someone broke into our place. But nothing was stolen. Very strange. Janice: Sunday in the park. What could be better? Let's get some spirits flowing! Director: Don't forget the entertainment people! I'll called in a special favor from SoCal. She'll be coming soon! [At the docks] (We see a battleship rolling in the background) Routa: Why are we meeting here instead of the mansion? #1: No need. The stake-out was successful. Here is your fugitive. (opens up the body bag) Routa: You did this by yourself? I find that hard to believe. (Kahn grunts) #1: Yep. It was all me. Routa: Strange. Why no gunshot wounds here? #1: He's your guy, right? Doesn't matter how he kicked the bucket. Routa: (inspecting) Yes...he has the marks. But you are not off the hook. This mission was not completed on time. Such tardiness will require extreme punishment. (Kahn rubs his fists together menacingly.) Routa: So what will it be? Which of your fingers do you want broken off? It will be a quick dislocation and break. #1: (backs up) Wait a minute....don't I get another option? Routa: Rules of the triad are very explicit...if you are a standing member. #1: I was on a trial basis with you. Routa: If you want to stay in, then you must take the punishment. #1: I'm out then. Routa: Are you quite sure? There are no second chance with the triad. #1: Yeah, I'm sure bud. Routa: Your lack of dedication is not surprising. Then we make our separation here. Next time we meet, you will be a stranger. We go now Kahn. (Kahn growls at #1 before walking off with Routa) #1: That's the luckiest break I've avoided yet! [At the park] (along the path) "Where art thou, my flo?" "Thou art here, my dear!" Trebor: Sorry. Didn't mean to bump into you! Muroke: Hope we made it in time. Trebor: Yeah. Why didn't you tell me before? We had to rush to clear up the camping gear. Muroke: Oh, it slipped my mind. (They bump into a lady carrying a guitar case) Muroke: Excuse us! We're on our way to a party. "For a Miss Hikaru Hiyama?" Muroke: Yeah, how did you know? Trebor: Hey, you're Mari Iijiama! You're Minmay! [At the Antique Shop] (in the back room) Egg: Here's tea for all of you. Kiin: Thank you Egg. You can watch the front. (turns to people at table) You did not have to come back with me. Ojiichan: Rare is the chance to talk to the originator. Foolish for me to miss chance. Right obaachan? Obaachan: Oi, oi! Ojiichan: But my look is older than you! Why? Kiin: The original's lifespan operates at different level. You being born on this planet have adapted to its rhythm and are subjected to a normal lifespan. My origin is up in the stars so high and far. That is why I am long in your planet's years. The group who emigrated from the original planet. Ojiichan: Why did you travel here? Was your planet not good enough? Kiin: Where there is dissent and lack of harmony, then one is forced to move outwards. That is the natural law of the universe. My original purpose was to infiltrate your ancestors. As I learned of their ways, I change my own ways to prevent my order from destroying them. So, don't take me as a person to revere. I betrayed both sides. Ojiichan: I will not be one to judge. What is your purpose here now? Kiin: I have remain here on this planet to serve as penance and to prevent others from assembling the gate to return to the mother planet. Ojiichan: What gate? Kiin: A special transportation device to travel across far-away realms. The power source was dismantled by a group of us and scattered across the continents as artifacts. That is why I am in antiquities to monitor if any of these forbidden objects have been found or not. Obaachan: Where have the others go? Kiin; Of the originals? I have moved around so much I have lost track. Our Power! has decayed over the long years so they should not pose a threat. This special place here will be my final stop before my passing. Ojiichan: Are you dying? Kiin: Don't worry. It is not my place to expire in a foreign land. I shall make a trip back. To return my woman's partial spirit back to the sealed city. When I am gone, you ESPers are the only known ones left to defend this plane. I fear the world will become a more dangerous place. There are only a few words I can leave you with. You must hide your presence until it is ultimately needed. You cannot save the world all the time. Violence will always persist. Choose the critical time carefully for sometimes, for survival ensures another waking day. These are the words I'll pass to you. Obaachan: When will you go? Kiin: I'll make my preparations and leave at the end of night. [Nippon] (Shin ABCB) Kurumi: You look depressed ever since we visited okaa'san grave. Manami: I have not been feeling quite right. Getting writers block doesn't help either. Kurumi: Give me that block and I'll break it for you! Manami: It's not like that. It's hard when you're writing and you're struggling out, trying to overcome writer's block and discouragement of your own ineptness. Sometimes you can be your own worst critic. That's probably the worst part of writing. "I just drink." Manami: Izzy! "But when you get into that rhythm, you feel all is right with the world. You feel the joy and the passion of the characters flowing through you. As if they were your children, your creation, your baby. That is the time of joy. But then, you start to feel sad again as you realize you eventually have to end it all." Manami: I'm sorry. I'm not finished yet with this episode. Izzy: You got problems, I got problems, everyone got problems. That's why they cuddle up to a good jdrama to forget problems. Don't forget it, ha ha ha. Manami: What does that mean? I don't understand what you are saying. Izzy: I'm getting sober again and talking nonsense. Quick Master! Fill me up! [The Park] (We see Mari Ijiama playing on her guitar) Trebor: This is so cooool! Macross rocks and Minmay is here singing! I'm glad you told me of this. Muroke: Yeah. I didn't expect it either. Hikaru: You boys doing okay? Muroke: Yes Hiyama-san. Did you hear from them yet? Hikaru: No. I'm getting worried. Talking with Madoka of all the events that happened, I'm holding my breath. To have them immediately leave for no reason is disconcerting. I wonder where they might be. #1: Yo. They're big boys. They can take care of themselves. Hikaru: #1 or should I say Ryo. #1: Either would be fine. I should go by a regular name now that I'm gonna run my own business. Kaori: Our business! #1: Whoops. Slip of the tongue. What do we have here? She's a fine one. And she sings too. Kaori: (*smack*) Get your head of the guitar! She's off limits buster! #1: Don't blame me. I got the love bug back. Kaori: Muroke! Muroke: No, not me! It's Shijiama's fault! (on the grass) Madoka: Hmm. Hikaru: What's wrong Madoka? Madoka: Nothing. I was lost in thought. Hikaru: What were you pondering? Madoka: Oh, it seems that time grows shorter as we grow older. I never realized it until now. I may not be young forever,.. Hikaru: ...but I will forever be young at heart. [El Salvador] (inside the hostel room) (sees the newspaper on the side table) "Septiembre 25, 1995." I was in his room where he had his last few moments. There, his tools of the craft laid there. His trusty Pentax next to a couple of fresh rolls of film. When we entered college, he fulfilled his dream to travel the world to photograph the exotic, raw beauty of nature's wonders. He told me once that okaasan loved the flowers he brought her every day while she laid in bed for weeks before delivering the twins. She had been raised in the countryside and that was her element. The snow, the springs, the mountains, the forests, the wood animals, and her falcon who saved him. After her death, he blamed himself for bringing her into such an impure city environment. So he engaged in landscape photography, for he believed her spirit was reunited with Mother Nature. In his mind, he was really taking pictures of okaasan in her full natural beauty. I found the case under the bed that he was talking about. It was a lavender colored metal box. I wondered what contents laid within that he wanted to pass on. (As Kyosuke opens the case, we start to see tears stream down his face!) We find it is photographs of different children all across the world taken over a period of twenty years. [Surprise at the Park] "Ah, the jpop beauty in waiting." Madoka: Hayakawa! What are you doing here? Hayakawa: I caught wind of these two plans to see you. Madoka: Shuu! Yukari! Yukari: Where have you been? I nearly missed you. Madoka: I'm sorry I didn't see you earlier. You were so busy. Are you two okay now? Shu: Yes. I thank you for your secret help to me. I have good news. I've finished the song. Madoka: That's wonderful! Shu: Your melody inspired me. You saved the day for the band once again. Yukari: Yes. It allowed us to work together once again and celebrate the love inside. Shu: We wanted to share it with you while we had the chance. Madoka: I can't wait to hear it. Hayakawa: You will, with the star's treatment. (We see a demure girl dressed in black, with brown hair, wearing sunglasses exit a black Lincoln continental limousine.) Muroke: I can't believe it! Namie is here! [Outside] Yuusaku: Your father's body has been transported to the private jet. How are you holding up? Kyosuke: I can change this. I can go back in time and save him. Yuusaku: You cannot interfere with fate. Both of me have learned that time and time again. Kyosuke: It's a senseless death. My otousan had so much life ahead of him. Yuusaku: It is tempting. To be able to have the power to go back and change the past. Especially when people leave this plane. We all dream we can be the security blanket - the one to catch everyone before they fall and hurt themselves. But we have to let go. I'm facing the pain inside myself. The anguish at all the people that I have killed with my own hands. The lives that I have extinguished. Killing those who oppose me in cold blood. That blood is on my hands - a stain against my soul. Now I realized what my other self was talking about. Every time I look at my hands, whether it's for karate or whatever, all I really will see is the blood on it. It's so traumatic for me to take that at times, I contemplate suicide. I find it very hard to contain that destructive feeling inside me. Kyosuke: You mustn't talk that way! You've been given a second chance in life. Don't blow it. Yuusaku: I know, but it is so difficult. It is like the angel dust I once sold. That narcotic is so addictive that it will consume you and take your control away from you. This guilt causes my hand to shake. That is why you should respect the memory of the dead. We all have to go sometime. Kyosuke: Forget what I said before. I won't disgrace my otousan by performing such a selfish stunt on my part. Our life we take so much for granted. I never realized it until now. I don't want to lose another moment. I want to go back to Madoka as soon as possible! [Celebration at the Park] We see Shuu and Mari Ijiama holding guitars while Yukari holds the mic to serve as a background singer. We see Madoka there with a portable Yamaha keyboard synthesizer there. Last, we see Namie Amuro humming with the piano accompaniment by Madoka. Can you celebrate? Can you kiss me tonight? We will love long long time Eien te iu kotoba nante shiranakatta yo ne (Can you celebrate?) (Can you kiss me tonight?) (We will love long long time) Futari kiri dane konya kara wa sukoshi tereru yo ne La la la... La la la... Nagaku... nagaku... itsumo mimamotte ite kureru dare ka wo Sagashite, mitsukete, ushinatte, mata sagashite... Tookatta, kowakatta demo toki ni subarashii Yoru mo atta, egao mo atta Doushiyou mo nai kaze ni fukarete Ikiteru ima kore demo mada waruku wa nai yo ne La la la... La la la... Amaku setsunai wakakute osanai Aijou furikaereba kekkou kawaiine Machigai darake no michijun nanika ni sakaratte hashitta Dareka ga oshiete kureta (Can you celebrate?) (Can you kiss me tonight?) (We will love long long time) Woo... omoide kara hon'no sukoshi nukedasezuni Tatazun'deru wake mo nakute Namida afure egao koboreteru (Can you hold me tight?) (Let's a party time tonight) (Say goodbye my lonely heart) (Say hello forever) Eien te iu kotoba nante shiranakatta yo ne Can you celebrate? Can you kiss me tonight? We will love (long long time) Futari kiri dane konya kara wa douzo yoroshikune Can you celebrate? Can you kiss me tonight? I can celebrate... "Wow, that was wonderful hearing it for the first time." Muroke: Shinohara! When and where did you pop up? "What did you expect? I'm her number one fan!" Muroke: More like #1 stalker! [Dreaming on the plane] We see a duel in progress. On one side is Ryusei Haroken in black. On the other is Hino Yuusaku in white. They march 5 paces before turning around and shooting. Hino shoots Ryusei square in the left side! Ryusei falls and we see Hikaru run to him! Ryusei: My darling. Hikaru: Don't say anything more, my love. (red bandanna she is holding to his chest is being soaked with his blood from the shot to the heart!) Ryusei: (pushes her hand away) (with a sardonic laugh before coughing violently) It's too late for me now. But I want to tell you before I go that I love you. I never had the chance to tell you. I've always love you the first time I set eyes upon you. (coughs up blood!) Hikaru: (tears streaming down) Please! Save your breath. Ryusei: I have chanced death once too many times for my own good; now I must learn to embrace it. For the only way for my sins to be atoned is for it to be washed away with the blood of my loins. With you by my side now, I can die peacefully with the few remaining pleasant memories to comfort me in the afterlife. Please give my love and farewells to all. Sayonara forever Hikaru. He died, gently, in my arms, finally at peace with himself. ...I met a girl who sang the blues And I asked her for some happy news, But she just smiled and turned away. I went down to the sacred store Where I'd hear the music years before. But the man there said the music wouldn't play. And in the streets the children screamed, The lovers cried, and the poets dreamed. But not a word was spoken. The church bells all were broken. And the three men I admire most The father, son, and the holy ghost They caught the last train for the coast, The day the music died. (Yuusaku lets out a scream on the airplane!) [At the Park] (most people have left except for a few remaining) Shuu: That was one jamming session. Madoka, you still have the touch. Yukari: Just hearing it aloud with the voice and melody for the first time just gives me goosebumps! Vivian: You all are great! This was the best going away party yet! Hikaru: Thank you Vivian and all of you for welcoming me and Madoka. The whole afternoon pass by so fast. I guess the adage time is flying when you are having fun applies. Vivian: Close enough. Paul: You guys were so excellent. I've gotta attend some Japanese courses at the community center. Janice: This is right up there with Woodstock! Madoka: Oh. Hikaru: What's wrong? Madoka: I felt a stronger kick this time. Vivian: Let me take a look. Uh oh. Hikaru: What is it? Vivian: Your water broke, didn't it? Madoka: Yes. It was probably during the performance. Janice: Oh my god, she having a baby! Vivian: Lay her down gently on the blanket. Paul: Shouldn't we call an ambulance? Vivian: You can, but based on her condition, she might deliver before then. I was a part-time nurse before at UCSF. I can do this. Hikaru: Have you delivered a baby before? Vivian: Not directly. I've seen it done. Janice: Seeing is one thing honey. Doing it is another. Let the earth mother take over! Paul: You? Janice: I've pumped out and delivered babies in my day. Never trusted those western doctors and their C-section mantra. Natural childbirth is the way to go child! Madoka: Go with the natural childbirth then. (Madoka breathing heavily) Hikaru: Just hold onto my hand Madoka. [On the plane] "Gentleman, we will be arriving in SFO shortly." Kyosuke: You need to lay off the cigarettes and booze. It's not healthy for you. Yuusaku: I can't help myself. My other self is asserting itself. This is the only way to calm my nerves after that dream. I need to stay awake. Kyosuke: I think we both need to see a psychiatrist after our ordeals. Emotionally, I'm distraught. Yuusaku: Easy for you to say. You still get the girl. I will never get the girl. Kyosuke: What are you talking about? You and Hikaru need a heart to heart talk about things. You're getting rattled over nothing. You need to break free from your wimp shell. Yuusaku: I led a carefree existence in a controlled environment for so long, I'm not sure if I can adapt to the real, adult world. Kyosuke: We, your friends will be there around you to support you every step of the way. I hate to admit it, but I will need your help, man to man, to help me through the loss of my otousan. Yuusaku: I guess thinking about each other's problems helps distract us from the pain that is bursting inside. Kyosuke: (ouch!) Yuusaku: What's wrong now? Kyosuke: (touches his stomach) I sense something wrong...Madoka! I think she needs me now! [Last Tango in Sunset] (We hear Tonny Bennett's I Left my Heart in San Francisco playing in the background) I was restless, could not sleep at all on my final day here. I laid in bed, listening to the gift CD I got from Trebor as a going away present. Here, I found love and lost it in this city. I also reflected on all the whirlwind events I experienced this summer here. Caught up with #1's wild goose chase. The experience of higher academia here. The natural sights of the parks and environment here. The allure of Skywalker Ranch and Electronic Arts studios. The high-tech resurgence of Silicon Valley. The diverse cultural events year round in this area. The UN 50th anniversary commemoration. I felt I was experiencing a once in a lifetime opportunity. This spirit I felt here, I would never forget. It is not easy to say goodbye. But I must accept it. Just as I must accept Manami rejecting me. Someday, I will look back upon my youth and remember this night. [Transamerica Pyramid] Egg: Master, master. Don't leave me! Can not watch shop by myself. Kiin: I have been grooming you. You are ready. Do not worry. Don't misuse spells. Egg: No, no, I won't master. Ojiichan: You go very sad. Many more questions of our clan. Kiin: The answers are there around you. Watch and teach the gemini twins well. They saved the pair from beyond. In time, they will find their other purpose. Farewell to all. Ojiichan: What twins? (We see up at one of the two side ledges at the top of the pyramid that Kiin has flashed up there! With the black pendant, he seems to activate it to create a shimmering portal at the very tip of the pyramid. He enters it and the portal disappears into a blip.) [Panic at the Park!] (Kyosuke uses the Power! to flash into Golden Gate Park!) (He hears Madoka's screams!) Kyosuke: M A D O K A! Janice: You got one more push to go child. Give it all you got! Madoka: K Y O S U K E! (Kyosuke rushes up to see the crowd around Madoka) (*SLAP*) (We hear the crying of a baby) Janice: Wonderful! It's a girl! (passes it to Vivian to clean up) Kyosuke: Madoka! You're pregnant? Hikaru: Of course she is! You're the one who did this to her! Kyosuke: Oh my god. I thought you were in danger. I cannot believe it. (clutches her hand) Madoka: Kasuga. Your timing always amazes me. (smiles) Janice: Hold on people! Another one incoming! All: What? Janice: Push, push, push girl! Hikaru: Deep breaths Madoka! Kyosuke: What shall I do? Yukari: Just shut up and wait. Kyosuke: I can do that. Janice: Here it comes. Yes, yes, here it is! Voila! (*slap*) (*Waaaaaaaahhhhhhh*) Shuu: Congratulations. Kyosuke: I feel numb. I'm not sure how to feel now. Yukari: Why not say 'Happy Birthday' to twins! [Tokyo] (The Iron Chef show is showing on TV) Hatta: That's my favorite TV show! Komatsu: Anything with food is your favorite show! (special news bulletin flashes on the screen) Hatta: Ah! They were getting to the sweet tofu gelatin. "Aso Tamaki here with a special report. We have preliminary findings that world renown landscape photographer Takashi Kasuga was killed in El Salvador. The cause is yet unknown and we will provide you with more details as it comes in. We will now return you to regular programming." (Both Komatsu and Hatta drop their drinks!) [In the hospital] (We see Madoka sitting up in bed, with each baby hand in hand.) (We see Hikaru, Shuu, Yukari, Paul, Vivian, and Janice) (in comes Kyosuke with Ojiichan and obaachan!) Ojiichan: So its true. You have been fruitful. I'm a great-ojiichan now! Obaachan: Oi, oi! Kyosuke: This is quite a surprise you had for me Madoka. Madoka: (smiles) They are my little miracles. Don't you want to hold them? Kyosuke: One at a time. I'm afraid I'll drop one of them. Ojiichan: Lucky Twins again. It runs in the family. (flashes a 'V' sign) Obaachan: Oi, oi! (Kyosuke looks down at the small bundle of precious in his arms.) Madoka: He has your father's eyes. Kyosuke: I know. I need to tell you something, but I think it should wait. (in enters Hayakawa!) Hayakawa: Miss Ayukawa. You have a knack for stealing my thunder. But in a good way. (winks at her) Congratulations buddy. Kyosuke: Thanks. Despite my doubts, you are really a good guy. Hayakawa: You'll have your hands full. You know that open offer is good when you're ready. Madoka: Don't you ever give up? Hayakawa: Not until you're all signed up. Just wanted to make my acquaintance. Ja! (exits out) Hikaru: He is one smooth operator. Yukari: That's why we work for him. Ojiichan: What are their names? Madoka: That's the other surprise. (nurse comes in) "I have the birth certificates ready for these two. Will the father sign them?" Kyosuke: I will. (He looks at the names imprinted for the babies and sees 'Akemi Kasuga' and 'Takashi Kasuga'!) [The following days] [Greenwood Academy] (Muroke slowly walks up to the entrance.) Muroke: So this is what I've come back to. Why is no one around? "Hey kid! You're back!" Muroke: #1. Are you here to torment me again? #1: Course not. You're my #1 buddy. To make up for all the times I'd tormented you, I got you something. Muroke: A gift from you? That's surprising. #1: Step right this way. Muroke: It better not be a trick! #1: Don't worry. Would I do that to you? Muroke: Yeah. #1: I would but not this time. Just a bit further. (They enter the auditorium to see.) "Surprise!" Muroke: My word. It full of everyone I know! (We see Shinohara, Shijiama, Taku, Youta, Shun, Mitsuru, Hasegawa, Rikako, Igarashi, Aki, Bento, Chika, Daisuke, Eto, Kaori, Nagisa, the 3 girls with strange marks on their foreheads, Komatsu, Hatta, Izzy, and Master and his band plus scores of other acquaintances.) Muroke: Wow, look at this. I'm surprised you paid for all this. #1: Who said I'm paying? Hatta: Somebody's going to pay. Hungry Hatta's don't cater for free! Shinohara: Gentleman, don't worry about it. It's on me. Let us enjoy ourselves. Komatsu: I know I am. I'm going after those chicks with the marks on their heads! We hear Master's band play a rendition of 'Can you Celebrate' jazz style. Muroke: Hey, that hasn't been released yet! Shinohara: It's a one-time "bootleg" version. Just for you. Izzy: This is the song for my drama I'm looking for! Hatta: You sure you're not drunk? Who wants to hear a modern song for a historical drama? Izzy: No, no. That the Mori to you. I'm talkin' 'bout the other one. The Orange Road or whatever the title was. Shinohara: By the way, a female motorcycle officer is towing someone's white Mercedes AMG. Komatsu: Wait a minute! That's the Komatsu love machine! (rushes out) Shijiama: Mina! Let me toast my best friend here with a new concoction I brewed up! It's a super energy drink with no caffeine! This will be the next super fuel for humans! #1: Sign me up for that baby! Kaori: Oh no you don't! (smacks him over the head with her bag) #1: (lump appears) Not the hammer time again! Muroke: [At San Francisco State] Kyosuke: Miss Nakagawa. I'm sorry I have not contacted you after the exhibit. It was rude of me. Nakagawa: No need. First, let me express my condolences for the loss of your father. Kyosuke: Thank you. You have life and death and everything in between. I was struck by both on the same day. His body is on the way back to Japan. I've staying behind a few more days before returning on account of Madoka who needs a few more days to recover in the hospital. Nakagawa: Let me explain why I called you down here. It's on account of the response I've gotten from your exhibit. A lot of people had a lot of things to say and they chose to write it down. I feared you have already returned, so I packed it in these boxes where I could mail it to you. Kyosuke: These boxes are for me? "It is no surprise." (A lady enters from the back door) Kyosuke: Tamura-san! You are here too? Tamura: I am remaining on assignment to cover the 50th anniversary of the USS Missouri coming in during Fleet Week here in this city. Kyosuke: Not that USS Missouri. Tamura: Yes. It is the very ship which Japan submitted its unconditional surrender to General Douglas Macarthur to officially end World War II. I have come to ask for your help to cover this and other worthwhile stories. Will you join me? Kyosuke: If I can help you make a difference in this world for my children, I will gladly accept. [The Confrontation] (At the base of the Golden Gate Bridge) (music playing in the background...) ...Now for ten years we've been on our own, And moss grows fat on a rolling stone. But that's not how it used to be... H: So we finally have a moment alone to ourselves. What are your plans? Y: I'm not quite sure. But you're leaving for Japan this week. H: Yes I am. I have accept an offer to be dance choreographer for Haykawa's company. Will you come with me? Y: A lot of things has happened to me these past three years. Listen; I don't want to be a burden to you. I am no longer the clumsy, simple-minded Yuusaku you knew before. I have two parts of me inside internally that I have to deal with. H: And I am no longer the lovable, sweet innocent Hikaru you remember. Both of us have changed and adapted. Next to Madoka, you are the only other person whom I ever revealed my true feelings constantly to. You lent me your shoulder to cry on whenever I had problems. Yuusaku: Now during the past year, I can see how much you have really grown up and blossomed and spread your wings into a beautiful butterfly. Now, it would be foolish for me to try to catch you now. It has always been your choice from the very beginning. Which of me do you choose? Hikaru: Please don't make me do this. Yuusaku: (stern voice) But you have to. This charade has gone on far too long for own good. You know it and I know it. Look at all the travails we both have gone through. We are only delaying the inevitable. Someone's heart is going to be broken in all of this. But I'm going crazy inside. The two sides of me fighting for dominance. If you don't choose which one, I'll feel I will burst! But let me be frank. I have not been truly faithful these past 5 years. I have been with other women before. Hikaru: I see...so were any of them serious? Yuusaku: Only one. My first encounter in Hong Kong with Minerva. She was my lone backer during the fight club days. The last woman was Nagasi. I was assigned to protect her and I saved her many times from brushes with the law. She felt obligated to repay me in her own way. At first, I thwarted her advances, but eventually my loneness got the better of me and I gave in to human desires. Hikaru: Yuusaku, you've been open and honest with me, so there's something I should tell you as well. I'm not pure myself. I've had relations with other men. 3 to be exact. So you see, you and I are not so different after all. I felt the pangs of loneliness in New York as well. Yuusaku: Was your first time special to you? Hikaru: I should say so, or at least I thought so. He kind of reminded me of you, having an athletic build and Kyosuke with his charm. He was a dancer just like me and he spoke perfect English. I thought he and I could share the same dreams together. We were together for about 5 months. Yuusaku: So what happened? Hikaru: He started to change, becoming overly possessive of me, watching and stalking me. I felt the relationship taking a bad turn, so I stood firm and got out while I still could. It was then when I realized how much of a pest I must have been to Kyosuke all those years. Yuusaku: How about the other 2 men? Hikaru: They, well..they were just people to pass the night through. I would see them off and on, depending on my mood. I felt security in mutual relationships. No expectations on both sides. Just purely sexual. No attachments. But sadly though, no love. Yuusaku: I guess you don't want to take a chance with a long-term relationship again. Hikaru: It may seem so. It always seems to end up in tragedy. Sometimes I feel that my heart had been broken once too often. Yuusaku: I know the feeling. Lord knows how many woman I have used and discarded. Part of my dark past. But I wish to put it behind me. Hikaru: (comes close to him and puts her hand to his forehead and wipes his hair to one side) (gentle voice) I know. You will know the choice I've made with this. (Hikaru stands up on her tippie toes as she locks in a warm, sweet embrace as the song continues...) ...And there we were, all in one place, A generation lost in space, With no time to start again... [The Ceremony] (We see Akane, Kazuya, and their family along with the rest of the sisters' of Akemi's family there with Ojiichan and Obaachan presiding. Kurumi and Manami and dressed in the ceremonial white robes and hoods. Each of the family members have finished passing over the coffin and paying their final respects. (We see Manami rise up and address them) Hello friends and family. Thank you for honoring the memory of my otousan. This was the one thing I did not want to compose, let alone be the one delivering this final farewell to him. Let me share with you a few things about him. He was a soft-spoken man - a man of few words who preferred to express his appreciation of life through his photography. He and my oniichan were the two people I looked up to when I was growing up. My father had a great influence on all of his children. Kurumi was like the wild-flower while I served as the maternal figure. He was hands-off, allowing us to develop in our own special way. Speaking on behalf of my oniichan, he would say that my otousan's work had a profound effect on him. He pursued fiery, active objects to photograph which was in direct contrast to the passive scenery my otousan sought. Despite these differences, they both had the same goal in mind: to capture the essential essence of the subject within the photograph. To show the different facets of living, both good and bad. Photographs are the lingering portraits of our experiences in life and the embodied spirit within. Now, the snapshots of his legacy will remain etched in the hearts forever and framed in everlasting memory. [Secret XIA Headquarters] (Kanuka, dressed in her black business suit, enters the darkened chamber.) Kanuka: Administrator, I have the report from the last mission. "Did it proceed as planned?" Kanuka: Yes Administrator. Only a few complications to report. Our Akira unit suffered some scrapes. I have scheduled the next maintenance for him. "That is satisfactory. Commence with the observation of the subjects in hand." Kanuka: Our probes are already in place. We will send you the data at the requested intervals. "Take leave of me now then. I must rest." Kanuka: Understood sir. (exits out the special chamber) (As the strange mumbling figure turns around, we catch a glint of the semi-exposed eye with an orange hue to it!) "The dark ages of the dragoon is over. The young of the three will usher in the age of the phoenix epoch." [Greenwood Bash] Komatsu: Well Officier Natsumi. This is the party I was telling you about. Would you spare my AMG sedan from being towed? "That's Officier Tsujimoto to you! You party boys make me sick. I'm still going to give you the ticket. But a little cake won't hurt. Wait till I tell Kenji about this!" (we see another scene transpire) Muroke: Asuma. You still haven't told me about this bet you had with Taku-san. Shinohara: Oh that. I've lost the bet. Muroke: You bet against me coming back? Shinohara: Shows you how much I know about my housemate. Now I have to be a noodle server for a while day! Hasukawa: Koji-san. Excuse me for interrupting. Muroke: Yes. Hasukawa: There's a matter I wish to discuss. Do you have the bag I gave you? Muroke: I do. I realize I let you down by not upholding the grand tradition of this house. I'm sorry if I brought shame to myself and this house. You probably want this bag returned to you. (holds it up) Hasukawa: No. I'm glad you came back. I wanted to make sure you had it to properly take over the head of this house. Make sure you repeat this ritual for the next head. Muroke: I will. I hope to be as great as your legacy. Hasukawa: Don't worry. I wasn't that good. Oh, by the way, I have a message for you. Sorry I didn't give it to you earlier. I got caught up in the excitement. Here. (passes him a piece of folded paper.) Muroke opens it up to read: I'm sorry I can't be there in person. But I wanted to say. W E L C O M E H O M E! O k a e r i n a s a i M. Kasuga p.s. Don't be a baka jerk again! [Final Scene] (Hikaru wakes up from a nap.) Hikaru: Whoa. Did I just pass out from that kiss? It feels very odd. (looks around) What is he doing up there? Yuu: (walking to the center of the Golden Gate Bridge muttering) The blood, the blood. Must wash away the blood. Our hands,...can't kill again. Oh, our head! Stop these faces from appearing! Their cries of demise torment me to no end. Too much to take. Must pay back with our blood. Our shared blood. Cannot escape. Need to cleanse ourself of our blood sins. That's far enough. We've run out of steps to take. Time to go now. (He stand up on the edge, looking like he's getting ready to jump) "Stop!" (We see a woman running and waving her arms.) Yuu: (flinches) Don't come any closer Hikaru! It's dangerous! This is between us and them. Hikaru: What are you talking about? Yuu: Our demons. They cry for our essence as payment. We must comply. Hikaru: We? What we? You are Yuu and nobody else. You should fight for your own being! Yuu: Don't come any closer! I'm am trying to fight the 'we' inside of me. The alternate personalities of my later ego when he transformed and assumed another persona. You see, it's already trying to consume us...I mean me. I must do this before I lose all control. Hikaru: What are you doing? Yuu: I realized it is my time. My fate to die. Hikaru: Are you crazy? After all that has happened, after we have kissed! Yuu: That is precisely why. I realized that everything was building up to that one kiss from my beloved. The two halves of my mind were in conflict over guilt and duty and honor. That kiss broke the seal of fate. Everything became clear. I realized from that kiss that I was the one holding you back from your future. I cannot do that to you. I have too much baggage to bear. I have nothing to my name. There is no future for me. I will only be a burden to you. And I always will feel guilty for those I harmed. You have given me my one happy memory to take from this life. There is nothing holding me back now. Let me die in peace. It is my fate. Hikaru: You are wrong. Nobody's fate is ever predetermined. It is up to each of us to make our own fate. Yuu: You cannot fight fate. Can you? Hikaru: Yes, you can. It means we have a choice and can control what happens to us. How we live and die and love. No one can say otherwise. Yuu: I'm afraid I've made up what's left of my mind. So stay out of this and let me die with honor! Hikaru: No! I won't let you go alone! If you're going to jump, I'm jumping too! Yuu: Don't be foolish now! No need to throw away your life. You have your bright future in dancing ahead of you. Hikaru: I already let one of you go away. I'm not going to let you get away from me as well! (lunges for him, but misses and she falls over the side!) Yuu: HIKARU-CHAN! (We see Yuusaku holding Hikaru with one hand while bracing the two of them with the other grasping against the railing.) Yuu: Oh God! Why did you do such a foolish thing? Hikaru: Because I love you. I love you Hino Yuusaku. I love you from the bottom of my heart. I loved you when I first laid eyes on you 20 years ago in Tokyo when you were a kawaii, pitiful weakling. My heart has known that all along. Ever since I made that promise to you that I only will be with the one who would be strong enough to protect me. You are that one. It's taken my foolish brain that long to finally realize the truth within. (nervous laugh) Kind of a bad time now to be confessing this to you. Whoa! (starts to slip) Let me go and save yourself. I owe you that much for saving my life twice. Yuu: No! I could not live with myself. I will never let you go! Hikaru: Baka Yuu-kun! Yuu: No time to argue! Your hand is slipping and I can't hold out any longer. Hikaru: No. It is too late. No sense in both of us dying. It is I who must say goodbye to you now. Sayonara! (She wriggles out of the jade bracelet and slips through.) Yuu: HIKARU-CHANNNNNNNNNNN! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! (Yuusaku drops the jade bracelet and lets go of his remaining hand) While in free fall, I fainted. I couldn't bear the painful pangs of death. There was an eerie white silence. Then a sensation on my lips. I opened my eyes and saw Yuusaku's kind eyes, strewn with tears, staring right back at me. "Are we dead? Is this heaven?" "Not quite. Don't look down." I was in Yuusaku's strong arms and we were both floating in mid-air, just above the water. "How is this possible? I thought you gave up your Power! already." "It is not my Power! It is our bond together that makes this miracle possible." "I don't understand, but I trust you. What are we to do now?" "A fresh start for both of us. If my inner demons punish me, I must bear it grudgingly and use that to make amends to help even more people. That would be my sentence. I now leave everything to the past. And to start, I shall throw this out. (plucks the swimsuit picture of Hikaru out of his shirt pocket) "So you had it all along. But why are you throwing it out now? It's your prized possession." "I don't need it anymore now that I have the real thing in my arms now." The picture flutters and circles in the air, dancing in step with the wind breeze that is gently caressing it along its descent down. When it finally touches the water, it gets wedged inside the bracelets! THE BEGINNING! [ AUTHOR'S EPILOGUE ] (July 17, 2005: This is the "writer's cut" of my final story. I cleaned up inconsistencies and expanded some sections where needed to ensure better continuity. The rest of the text below was written on 10-10-04 and has not been modified. Enjoy!) Today marks the end of the road for me - the end of a long journey started in August of 1995 and has taken more than 9 years to finally complete. Twenty years ago in 1984, Izumi Matsumoto created something special. Now I have finally finished my work in 2004 on the 20th anniversary. Ironically, it was only when I got laid off from my job that I finally had the time to complete this fantastic journey. I considered myself fortunate to have an audience who followed the series through thick and thin and through the maddening periods of my life. But now, my debt to KOR is paid and I consider my KOR fan fiction writing days to be closed. I was moved after having penned the verses of the final chapter. But now it is time to move on to bigger and better things. Like getting a girlfriend and making something of my life. I hope all you readers out there were entertained by my stories which I wrote from the heart tied by the red string of fate to the red straw hat. And now, I leave you with this... Now for 9 years long we've been on our own And moss grows fat on our orange stone road But that's not how it used to be, When the idol star sang for you and me. In a coat borrowed from the Master's pub And in a voice that came from you and me And while you were looking down, The idol star plucked your wishing star The pub was adjourned No order was returned And while Izzy read a book on New York, The quartet (Manami, Kurumi, Akane, Kazuya)practiced in Golden Gate Park, And we sang dirges in the dark, The day, the music died. We are started singing... The birds flew off to a refuge shelter 9 miles high and falling fast Land flat on the grain And while the "Players" (Hatta & Komatsu) tried for a forward pass With the idol star on the sidelines in a cast The halftime air was sweet kimagure While the Heartbreakers played a soulful tune, We all got up to dance, But we never got a chance When the Players tried to take the road; The band refused to yield Do you recall what was revealed The day the music died? We are started singing... And there we were, all in one place, A generation lost in whimsical space, With no time left to start again. So come Yuusaku be nimble, Yuusaku be quick, Ryusei burn brightly in your mighty Power!, Cause orange is the anime's best friend. And as I watched him on the stage His hands were clenched in fists of rage. No tenshi born in hell Could break that X-per spell, And as the flame climbed high into the night To light the sacrificial rite, I saw Shimazaki laughing in delight, The day the music died. He was singing... I met Madoka who was singing the blues And I asked her for some happy news But she smiled and turned away I went down back to the sacred o-road Wher'd I'd heard the music years before But the old man there said the music wouldn't play And in the streets, the children screamed The lovers cried and the poets dreamed But not a word was spoken Childhood and innocence were all broken And the 3+ people I admire the most Kyosuke, Madoka, and Hikaru followed by Yuu-kun too, They caught the last trip down the road, The day the music died. They were singing... - F I N -